first_o make_v ourselves_o by_o some_o prepare_v grace_n his_o marry_a spouse_n for_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o marriage-covenant_n we_o must_v first_o make_v ourselves_o his_o people_n and_o then_o for_o shame_n he_o must_v be_v our_o god_n as_o if_o marriage-love_n breed_v first_o in_o our_o breast_n and_o stand_v upon_o this_o poor_a leg_n the_o grace_n of_o man_n to_o god_n not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o lose_v man_n 2._o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o condition_n of_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n but_o not_o antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o also_o a_o grace_n promise_v when_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v article_v to_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n himself_o his_o righteousness_n his_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o receive_v he_o just_a as_o if_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v offer_v to_o marry_v a_o maid_n of_o low_a birth_n upon_o condition_n she_o wear_v about_o her_o neck_n on_o the_o marriage_n day_n a_o gold_n chain_n have_v in_o it_o a_o rich_a diamond_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o withal_o shall_v oblige_v himself_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v in_o the_o marriage-contract_n both_o to_o bestow_v this_o chain_n on_o she_o free_o and_o to_o infuse_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o close_o in_o her_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o lover_n and_o to_o yield_v consent_n to_o the_o match_n and_o to_o adorn_v herself_o with_o this_o chain_n just_o so_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n here_o and_o its_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o parallel_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o other_o covenant_n 3._o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n before_o saltmarsh_n dream_n that_o law-obedience_n be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n dream_n nor_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o state_n of_o sinless_a innocence_n the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o god_n be_v first_o their_o god_n for_o than_o never_o man_n adam_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n till_o first_o they_o absolve_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n a_o course_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n yea_o so_o there_o be_v never_o on_o earth_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n except_o make_v with_o christ_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n for_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n yet_o sure_a perfect_a obedience_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n antinomian_o have_v a_o second_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o make_v it_o as_o old_a as_o election_n to_o glory_n eternal_a and_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n cove_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n indeed_o but_o that_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o time_n christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a mediator_n and_o a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o eternity_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o priesthood_n and_o so_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a but_o sure_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n enter_v by_o a_o call_n of_o god_n in_o time_n to_o be_v mediator_n and_o priest_n and_o die_v not_o for_o sinner_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n nor_o be_v we_o justify_v pardon_v and_o redeem_v from_o eternity_n more_o than_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v sanctify_a and_o gloryfy_v from_o eternity_n but_o antinomian_o will_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v from_o eternity_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o when_o be_v we_o then_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o under_o condemnation_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n never_o real_o when_o be_v we_o sometime_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o in_o time_n 2.1.2_o past_a walk_v according_o to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o 11._o foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n lyve_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_v hateful_a hate_v one_o another_o not_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n and_o when_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o so_o must_v all_o our_o sin_n before_o conversion_n be_v but_o sin_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o conscience_n and_o our_o murder_n cozen_a steal_v persecute_v whoredom_n if_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o justify_v and_o wash_v when_o we_o be_v choose_v be_v 39.40_o seem_a and_o fancy_a not_o real_a sin_n nor_o such_o in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n by_o this_o antinomian_a dream_n their_o three_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o party_n saltmarsh_n libertinism_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v no_o covenant_n proper_o with_o we_o but_o with_o christ_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n stand_v for_o we_o as_o principal_a undertaker_n who_o article_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o we_o yea_o for_o all_o his_o seed_n to_o work_v the_o condition_n in_o we_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n surety_n witness_n messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o but_o antinomian_o 84._o will_v have_v he_o so_o for_o we_o as_o the_o covenant_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o no_o duty_n or_o condition_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v tie_v we_o to_o no_o holy_a walk_n why_o we_o be_v say_v saltmarsh_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o believe_a repent_v new_a obedience_n mortification_n be_v all_o true_a in_o christ_n who_o believe_v repent_v obey_v for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repent_v obey_v believe_a be_v true_a in_o christ._n 1._o as_o in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n who_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sinful_a defect_n in_o our_o believe_v repent_v obey_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n and_o principal_a cause_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v by_o his_o effectual_a grace_n but_o antinomian_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v true_a in_o we_o as_o personal_o and_o in_o ourselves_o though_o by_o christ_n strength_n act_v they_o or_o do_v or_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o believe_a repent_v mortify_v our_o lust_n by_o any_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n commandment_n chap._n lxvii_o of_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n conversion_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a conversion_n and_o gospel_n terror_n and_o gospel-hell_n fire_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o that_o nature_n may_v propose_v end_n to_o itself_o in_o turn_v to_o god_n outward_o and_o that_o as_o incident_a to_o antinomian_o as_o to_o any_o generation_n of_o people_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o antinomian_o be_v delude_v not_o convert_v by_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n storm_v and_o quell_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o smoke_n and_o fire-slaughts_a of_o everlasting_a burn_a especial_o where_o the_o conscience_n neighbour_n which_o a_o melancholic_a complexion_n and_o when_o the_o party_n come_v to_o such_o a_o physician_n as_o m._n saltmarsh_n though_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o evidence_n either_o to_o he_o or_o the_o delude_a soul_n of_o a_o new_a and_o inward_a work_n but_o the_o party_n still_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n no_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o dumb_a beastly_a feeling_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n a_o pharaoh-like_a disposition_n the_o counterfeit_n white_a angel_n say_v to_o the_o perplex_a soul_n believe_v everlasting_a love_n and_o read_v pharaoh_n and_o simon_n magus_n conversion_n and_o your_o own_o name_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n believe_v and_o apply_v immediate_o without_o care_n conscience_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o humiliation_n all_o these_o be_v reprobate_a money_n to_o buy_v grace_n away_o with_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n come_v though_o you_o be_v neither_o weary_a nor_o lade_v nor_o prick_v in_o heart_n with_o sin_n and_o be_v you_o assure_o persuade_v that_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o that_o you_o be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n 160._o ago_o as_o christ_n himself_o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 25._o mourn_v no_o more_o be_v not_o humble_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rest_n upon_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o you_o rejoice_v evermore_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n be_v legal_a unbelief_n severe_a and_o
11._o 147._o luther_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o all_o temptation_n we_o fancy_v another_o god_n and_o believe_v god_n not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o a_o fancy_n a_o ghost_n 12._o 387._o this_o consequence_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o god_n hate_v thou_o be_v true_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o court_n but_o in_o christ_n tribunal_n its_o true_a thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o believe_v 13._o 4.391_o luther_n when_o satan_n vex_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o law_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o say_v to_o satan_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o against_o my_o god_n for_o i_o be_o not_o thy_o sinner_n what_o law_n then_o have_v thou_o in_o i_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o conscience_n to_o no_o man_n to_o no_o angel_n but_o only_o to_o god_n luther_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v to_o the_o law_n or_o so_o against_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o he_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ._n 400._o luther_n nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la potest_fw-la sanari_fw-la hoc_fw-la vulnus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la quam_fw-la verbo_fw-la divinae_fw-la promissionis_fw-la 413._o luther_n si_fw-mi es_fw-la calamus_fw-la contritus_fw-la noli_fw-la te_fw-la amplius_fw-la conterere_fw-la aut_fw-la satana_n conterendum_fw-la dare_v sed_fw-la da_fw-la te_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o amat_fw-la conquassâ—tos_fw-la &_o contritus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la â—92_n luther_n desperatus_fw-la non_fw-la orat_fw-la dum_fw-la desperatio_fw-la durat_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la remittitur_fw-la paroxysmus_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la incipit_fw-la clamour_n plurimus_fw-la adjuvatur_fw-la animus_n cum_fw-la audit_n fratrem_fw-la commodè_fw-la tractantem_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la siducia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la animo_fw-la anxio_fw-la inculcatur_fw-la tum_fw-la surgit_fw-la sciâ—tilla_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o gemitus_fw-la cordis_fw-la o_fw-la si_fw-la possem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tandem_fw-la sensus_fw-la gaudii_fw-la neque_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la hos_fw-la gemitus_fw-la negligere_fw-la 502._o luther_n deus_fw-la mammam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la etiam_fw-la justificatis_fw-la nonnunquâ—m_fw-la subtrahit_fw-la ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la quid_fw-la nostra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la justitia_fw-la soleat_fw-la facere_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la solet_fw-la opprimere_fw-la desperatione_n 2._o luther_n cum_fw-la satan_n objicit_fw-la ecce_fw-la es_fw-la peccatoâ—_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la credis_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la orâ—s_fw-la sicut_fw-la requirit_fw-la verbum_fw-la tu_fw-la contra_fw-la dic_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o vexas_fw-la he_o visibilibus_fw-la be_v sentio_fw-la ista_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la i_o doceas_fw-la illud_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la sequar_fw-la &_o transferam_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la 393_o luther_n maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la fallitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la have_v cogitationes_fw-la esse_fw-la tentationes_fw-la satanae_n 188._o luth._o docemur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la certamine_fw-la apprehendendam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la factam_fw-la quae_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o clara_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la statim_fw-la cessat_fw-la satan_n sed_fw-la reclamat_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la dignum_fw-la istâ_fw-la promissione_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la opus_fw-la ardenti_fw-la oratione_fw-la ne_fw-la extorqueatur_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la promissio_fw-la dic_fw-la scio_fw-la promissam_fw-la mihi_fw-la propter_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la haec_fw-la promissio_fw-la non_fw-la mentietur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la in_o exteriores_fw-la tenebras_fw-la abjiciar_fw-la 14._o 400._o luther_n this_o wound_n of_o conscience_n can_v otherwise_o be_v heal_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 413._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o break_a reed_n do_v not_o break_v thyself_o any_o more_o or_o give_v thyself_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v break_v but_o give_v thyself_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man-lover_n and_o love_v the_o break_a and_o bruise_v in_o spirit_n 16._o â—â—92_n the_o despair_a soul_n pray_v not_o while_o the_o despair_n continue_v but_o when_o the_o fever_n turn_v to_o a_o cool_a the_o cry_n begin_v he_o be_v much_o help_v when_o he_o hear_v a_o brother_n right_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n when_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v thus_o inculcate_v in_o a_o sad_a heart_n then_o glimmer_v up_o a_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o sigh_n of_o heart_n o_o if_o i_o can_v then_o follow_v sense_n of_o joy_n god_n can_v despise_v these_o sigh_n 17._o 502._o god_n withdraw_v the_o pap_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n from_o the_o justify_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o our_o own_o righteousness_n use_v to_o do_v even_o to_o press_v we_o with_o despair_n 18._o 2._o when_o sathan_n object_v behold_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n thou_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v thou_o do_v noâ—_n so_o love_v as_o the_o word_n require_v say_v thou_o again_o why_o vex_v thou_o i_o with_o those_o visible_a thing_n i_o feel_v these_o well_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o thou_o teach_v i_o there_o be_v need_n i_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o turn_n to_o invisible_a thing_n 19_o 393_o luther_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v beguile_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o utter_a cast_v out_o from_o god_n be_v a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n 20._o 188._o luther_n in_o a_o conflict_n of_o despair_n we_o must_v hold_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n if_o satan_n cease_v not_o but_o cry_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o promise_n we_o must_v ardent_o pray_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o throw_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n say_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sake_n make_v to_o i_o this_o promise_n shall_v not_o lie_v though_o i_o be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a on_o these_o because_o possible_o every_o reader_n can_v have_v luther_n work_n at_o hand_n 4._o conclusion_n luther_n and_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n not_o which_o tend_v not_o to_o favour_v the_o antinomian_a dream_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o before_o we_o believe_v or_o that_o we_o be_v â—locks_n and_o dead_a passive_a creature_n in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a or_o in_o other_o supernatural_a act_n the_o antinomian_o of_o old_a as_o 10._o now_o to_o town_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o activity_n over_o the_o new_a man_n by_o teach_v roll_a command_a require_v exact_v or_o demand_v obedience_n of_o he_o because_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v all_o without_o a_o law_n teach_v or_o command_v for_o the_o new_a man_n as_o new_a do_v good_a work_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n cast_v heat_n then_o not_o by_o law_n or_o teach_v or_o command_n but_o luther_n will_v have_v justification_n to_o be_v passive_a and_o the_o law_n in_o justification_n a_o patient_a in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n 1._o because_o the_o break_a debtor_n be_v free_a in_o court_n for_o nothing_o he_o do_v himself_o but_o because_o the_o rich_a surety_n do_v all_o and_o pay_v his_o debt_n 2._o because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v utter_o unpossible_a and_o he_o be_v justify_v free_o in_o christ_n rich_a grace_n without_o law_n or_o work_n and_o the_o law_n make_v he_o no_o help_n for_o justification_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n 3._o because_o christ_n that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o justify_v owe_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o law_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o do_v and_o over-did_a and_o out-suffered_n more_o abundant_o by_o grace_n than_o the_o compel_a curse_v and_o threaten_a law_n can_v teach_v or_o command_v have_v we_o suffer_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o law_n and_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n most_o perfect_o and_o exact_o yet_o can_v we_o never_o have_v give_v such_o glory_n to_o god_n nor_o such_o exact_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v we_o shall_v have_v pay_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n but_o copper_n and_o brass_n christ_n pay_v our_o law-debt_n in_o fine_a and_o precious_a gold_n and_o what_o our_o new_a obedience_n want_v in_o quantity_n for_o we_o can_v by_o grace_n keep_v the_o law_n exact_o nor_o thereby_o be_v justify_v it_o have_v in_o quality_n be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o glorious_a merit_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o respect_n say_v 399._o luther_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justify_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v passive_a 4.130.131_o active_o the_o law_n be_v a_o weak_a and_o poor_a â—lement_n the_o letter_n of_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n can_v give_v strength_n to_o obey_v and_o its_o weak_a passive_o because_o
work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n admit_v of_o no_o retardment_n pollution_n or_o sin_n from_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o pure_a work_n of_o angel_n and_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o whole_o dead_a they_o be_v but_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o creature_n then_o be_v all_o our_o supernatural_a personal_a duty_n no_o less_o perfect_a and_o sinless_a than_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o act_n of_o christ._n 2._o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v when_o either_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o or_o pray_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o with_o that_o fervour_n faith_n feeling_n and_o pure_a spirituality_n that_o god_n require_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o pillow_n of_o security_n 3._o so_o all_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o act_v and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a we_o the_o saint_n not_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v and_o act_n supernatural_a which_o can_v be_v if_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o more_o active_a influence_n in_o all_o these_o than_o stone_n &_o block_n have_v for_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o then_o be_v we_o mere_a passive_a and_o dead_a in_o all_o these_o than_o must_v a_o pray_v christian_n be_v god_n or_o his_o spirit_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o this_o and_o a_o christian_a believe_v praise_v be_v the_o like_a chap._n xxiii_o pray_v a_o law-bondage_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n no_o oblige_a rule_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o way_n of_o saltmarsh_n 22._o while_o christian_n be_v in_o bondage_n bondage_n and_o not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o they_o be_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o prayer_n as_o child_n be_v to_o a_o father_n in_o nonage_n und_fw-ge pupillage_n sparkle_n p._n 232._o a._n his_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o not_o pray_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v bondage_n for_o a_o state_n of_o frailty_n &_o absence_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a pray_v argue_v some_o bondage_n &_o want_v of_o full_a and_o complete_a redemption_n that_o we_o as_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n long_o after_o but_o saltmarsh_n mean_v of_o legal_a bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o most_o blasphemous_o he_o make_v paul_n thrice_o pray_v to_o remove_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n &_o christ_n thrice_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v this_o cup_n not_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o spâ—irit_n but_o in_o weakness_n or_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n which_o must_v make_v pray_v in_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o act_n pray_v out_o of_o legal_a and_o fleshly_a unbelief_n and_o make_v christ_n under_o a_o fit_a of_o unbelief_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v remove_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n now_o saltmarsh_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v a_o place_n more_o against_o himself_o to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a of_o legal_a bondage_n then_o rom._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 23._o the_o mere_a commandment_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a creature_n why_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o duty_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n sparkle_n page_n 243_o 245._o ans._n then_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n oblige_v not_o a_o believer_n to_o pray_v believe_v give_v alm_n or_o not_o to_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o king_n but_o when_o the_o h._n ghost_n breathe_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n then_o if_o a_o believer_n whore_n swear_v kill_v rob_fw-mi blaspheme_v misbeleeve_v etc._n etc._n he_o sin_n not_o against_o any_o command_n in_o law_n or_o gospel_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v he_o not_o to_o abstain_v and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o concurre_v not_o with_o more_o than_o the_o letter_n even_o with_o save_v grace_n to_o prevent_v these_o sin_n we_o sin_v not_o in_o not_o pray_v not_o believe_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n join_v not_o then_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n may_v whore_n rob_v blaspheme_v misbeleeve_v etc._n etc._n if_o god_n will_v be_v want_v to_o he_o with_o his_o flow_n and_o outâ—shinings_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o blame_v himself_o he_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n commandment_n or_o obligation_n libertine_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n 448._o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o punish_v for_o sin_n god_n sin_n in_o they_o oh_o blasphemy_n 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a commandment_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o oblige_a rule_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o ink_n and_o a_o paper_n divide_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o as_o it_o express_v to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o good_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o will_n oblige_v christian_n with_o a_o obligation_n different_a from_o any_o obligation_n that_o the_o lâ—w_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n lay_v on_o we_o but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o a_o sectary_n be_v justify_v rob_v and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a he_o fail_v nothing_o against_o this_o write_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v and_o a_o saint_n can_v sin_v yea_o if_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n excite_v he_o not_o to_o abstain_v he_o sin_n against_o no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o new_a creation_n as_o act_v which_o can_v be_v a_o regula_n or_o rule_n but_o a_o regulatum_fw-la a_o thing_n rule_v and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n within_o we_o not_o the_o spirit_n as_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v then_o lawful_a that_o every_o unwarrant_v spirit_n bid_v we_o do_v and_o believe_v 3._o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v either_o a_o oblige_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a because_o it_o be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v then_o be_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n our_o warrant_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n less_o revelation_n if_o then_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n command_v becold_n &_o knippeâ—dâ—â—ing_n to_o â—oe_v aâ—ts_n of_o murder_n and_o rebellion_n â—s_v they_o do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o not_o obey_v these_o impulsion_n which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n iâ—_n one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n to_o obey_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o not_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o also_o lawful_o if_o this_o heart-law_n be_v a_o oblige_a law_n because_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o mere_a commandemement_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o last_o oblige_v law_n at_o least_o to_o a_o christian._n and_o then_o yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o conjoin_v his_o sweet_a breathe_n to_o procure_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a abstinence_n from_o murder_n harlotry_n perjury_n but_o the_o christian_a fall_n in_o these_o sin_n he_o sin_n not_o because_o no_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o do_v what_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v do_v against_o a_o oblige_a rule_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o inspiration_n nor_o actual_a move_n or_o stir_v law_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o oblige_a rule_n at_o all_o that_o the_o christian_n can_v contravene_v for_o if_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o oblige_v a_o christian_n it_o must_v oblige_v as_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v we_o then_o when_o it_o stir_v or_o work_v not_o it_o
the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_v and_o of_o new_a nature_v we_o over_o again_o into_o new_a spiritual_a child_n like_o our_o brother_n the_o fair_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n holy_a heavenly_a spiritual_a meek_a lowly_a like_o christ_n though_o because_o of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o all_o all_o the_o new_a creature_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o copy_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a the_o gospel_n be_v act_v on_o we_o so_o be_v we_o spiritualise_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o now_o the_o letter_n and_o character_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n be_v transient_a thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o glorious_a promise_n &_o spiritual_a privilege_n contain_v therein_o stand_v still_o as_o the_o everlasting_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conform_v till_o we_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o lif_n hide_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o protract_a thread_n of_o continual_a dependence_n by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n through_o the_o scripture_n of_o grow_v in_o faith_n the_o word_n must_v give_v a_o daily_a new_a objective_n life_n to_o our_o faâ—th_n and_o the_o renew_a act_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n 1_o joh._n 5._o and_o we_o overcome_v by_o the_o word_n rev._n 12.11_o if_o antinomian_o can_v give_v we_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o fiery-dart_n of_o satan_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n we_o yield_v that_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o see_v ephe._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o be_v we_o indeed_o make_v perfect_a entire_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o as_o antinomian_o vain_o boast_v of_o themselves_o as_o town_n eton_n salmtarsh_n den_n and_o crispe_n will_v hereafter_o teach_v we_o i_o can_v yield_v there_o be_v some_o more_o colour_n or_o hew_v of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v be_v justify_v invest_v in_o a_o state_n of_o all_o and_o pure_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o all_o necessity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o scripture_n because_o pure_a spirit_n need_v no_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n seal_n or_o other_o ordinance_n no_o more_o then_o learned_a doctor_n need_v the_o hornbook_n to_o use_v the_o vain_a comparison_n of_o john_n waldesso_n but_o we_o must_v go_v in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o heaven_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o hand_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_v with_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n signify_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o promise_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n deut._n 39_o ezech._n 11._o jer._n 31._o ezech._n 36._o heb._n 8._o but_o the_o copy_n extract_v or_o the_o double_a thereof_o be_v write_v engrave_v and_o create_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o john_n marie_n believe_v ergo_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believe_v speak_v of_o by_o esaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o circumcise_a and_o new_a heart_n that_o they_o prophesy_v of_o be_v in_o john_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o believe_v in_o length_n breadth_n figure_n limb_n part_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n promise_n as_o a_o painter_n draw_v the_o portrait_n head_n face_n eye_n cheek_n mouth_n whole_a body_n in_o colour_n &_o all_o by_o look_v on_o a_o live_a man_n now_o how_o the_o man_n john_n or_o mary_n in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n can_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o here_o be_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saltmarsh_n call_v for_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n pa._n 194_o 195._o for_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reformation_n further_o in_o this_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n nor_o any_o high_a attainment_n in_o these_o thing_n point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o justification_n sanctfication_n faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ministry_n word_n sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o the_o synod_n in_o england_n former_o we_o grant_v all_o we_o know_v no_o new_a cut_n nor_o other_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o way_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v justify_v rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o psa._n 32.1_o and_o we_o glory_n that_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o only_o explicate_v they_o and_o vindicate_v these_o article_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o that_o saltm_n object_v to_o we_o may_v any_o object_n against_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n tell_v we_o only_o of_o some_o outward_a thing_n word_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n precept_n of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o do_v righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o but_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n too_o we_o see_v no_o high_a attainment_n than_o these_o that_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n tell_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o christ_n rise_v but_o as_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sign_n we_o grant_v '_o we_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o old_a truth_n and_o we_o can_v give_v to_o saltmarsh_n any_o other_o new_o cut_v or_o fragment_n of_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o 2._o we_o can_v but_o hold_v forth_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v truth_n of_o ancient_a faith_n speak_v by_o sinful_a man_n and_o print_v in_o paper_n and_o these_o of_o christ_n both_o dead_a rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v but_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o can_v but_o build_v plant_v water_n and_o be_v but_o underworkman_n and_o instrument_n of_o word_n form_n sound_n print_a book_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v these_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o our_o master_n can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o our_o weak_a labour_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o saltmarsh_n can_v give_v pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o take_v h_n nicholas_n and_o da._n george_n to_o help_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o produce_v your_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o ever_o urge_v this_o these_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o not_o reveal_v if_o in_o the_o word_n then_o be_v they_o but_o outward_a ordinance_n such_o as_o former_a synod_n have_v discover_v and_o so_o according_a to_o saltmarsh_n to_o be_v reject_v if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n they_o must_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o unlawful_a rev._n 22.18_o deut._n 12.32_o prov._n 30.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o come_v with_o new_a positive_a doctrine_n without_o the_o word_n must_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v 3._o isaiah_n malachy_n prophesy_v of_o john_n baptist_n though_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n let_v we_o see_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o these_o new_a discovery_n 4._o this_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n 23._o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o joh._n 5.39_o paul_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o mary_n son_n must_v be_v the_o only_a saviour_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o we_o be_v command_v to_o judge_v they_o curse_a impostor_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n who_o bring_v any_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n
blood_n he_o wash_v we_o etc._n 4._o we_o behove_v to_o believe_v from_o eternity_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o 5._o faith_n 5._o all_o the_o justify_v have_v a_o real_a union_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n to_o live_v 1.17_o by_o faith_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n by_o faith_n but_o though_o their_o be_v a_o union_n of_o love_n in_o god_n mind_n from_o eternity_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o god_n yet_o a_o complete_a union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o any_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v bold_o 37._o assert_v by_o familist_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o not_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o believe_v scripture_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine-tree_n and_o not_o abide_v in_o christ_n 6._o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n contrary_a to_o 3.17_o paul_n so_o may_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o as_o the_o true_a manna_n have_v the_o son_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n contrary_a to_o 55._o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o or_o most_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v when_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n 6._o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v unseparable_o sanctify_v and_o call_v 6.18_o â—nd_v the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n have_v with_o it_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o 3.14_o faith_n and_o 5._o peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n access_n by_o faith_n into_o grace_n whereby_o we_o stand_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n glory_v in_o tribulation_n patience_n experience_n hope_v but_o many_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v have_v none_o of_o these_o till_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o distinction_n of_o justification_n in_o or_o before_o god_n or_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n by_o faith_n will_v not_o help_v this_o for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v pay_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o be_v not_o justification_n chap._n xix_o god_n love_n of_o good_a will_n and_o of_o good_a like_n a_o warrantable_a distinction_n nor_o can_v we_o stand_v to_o that_o antinomian_a ground_n that_o in_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o our_o state_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v the_o same_o love_n to_o we_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o god_n love_n of_o good_a will_n call_v amor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la and_o good_a like_n amor_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la 33.34.35_o because_o god_n love_v because_o he_o love_v and_o for_o no_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n not_o their_o most_o eminent_a work_n do_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o gospel-grace_n but_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v right_o take_v it_o have_v a_o evident_a ground_n in_o scripture_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n be_v the_o like_n free_a delight_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mean_n scripture_n even_o to_o share_v in_o christ_n mediatory_a love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o this_o love_n he_o will_v and_o ordain_v and_o lay_v up_o good_a and_o happiness_n for_o we_o expect_v no_o payment_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o other_o love_n be_v only_o deny_v by_o antinomian_o but_o without_o ground_n for_o this_o love_n of_o complacency_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o of_o person_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n for_o their_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o for_o it_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o god_n love_v the_o sparkle_n of_o his_o own_o rare_a work_n his_o save_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v the_o love_n and_o gracious_a decree_n of_o good_a will_n of_o free_a election_n not_o that_o any_o new_a immanent_a act_n of_o love_n arise_v towards_o the_o person_n love_v free_o that_o be_v not_o in_o god_n towards_o that_o person_n from_o eternity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n first_o creat_v a_o lovely_a and_o loveworthy_a object_n and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o love_n that_o creat_v be_v and_o the_o lovely_a object_n he_o go_v on_o to_o continue_v the_o former_a act_n of_o love_a and_o delight_v in_o that_o object_n and_o render_v it_o more_o lovely_a creature_n can_v create_v the_o object_n of_o their_o love_n but_o find_v it_o create_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o expect_v to_o have_v some_o perfection_n add_v to_o they_o in_o a_o union_n of_o love_n with_o that_o excellent_a thing_n they_o love_v and_o they_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o ever_o their_o love_n have_v a_o cause_n and_o hire_v and_o reward_n in_o the_o thing_n love_v now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n love_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v than_o he_o create_v his_o own_o lover_n and_o his_o own_o love_n 2._o when_o he_o love_v the_o chain_n and_o bracelet_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4._o he_o there_o creat_v in_o his_o christ_n a_o new_a rare_a piece_n like_a to_o himself_o than_o the_o work_n of_o pure_a and_o simple_a creation_n this_o be_v not_o pure_a love_n but_o a_o continuation_n of_o his_o create_v good_a will_n nor_o do_v the_o creature_n engage_v god_n to_o love_v it_o but_o as_o divine_a love_n give_v be_v to_o these_o ornament_n of_o grace_n the_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o his_o bride_n so_o that_o the_o same_o love_n continue_v itself_o in_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o work_n 3._o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o bride_n for_o or_o because_o of_o her_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n that_o he_o 14._o put_v on_o she_o and_o still_o he_o love_v his_o own_o in_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o rare_a workmanship_n not_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v cause_n or_o begetter_n of_o that_o love_n and_o he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o our_o merit_n say_v augustine_n his_o own_o work_n not_o our_o work_n for_o we_o be_v mere_a vessel_n to_o contain_v grace_n as_o grace_n and_o mere_a patient_n in_o this_o love_n and_o so_o he_o love_v christ_n impute_a righteousness_n in_o we_o and_o this_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v not_o simple_o eternal_a but_o have_v its_o rise_n in_o time_n if_o then_o antinomian_o say_v we_o make_v our_o time-holinesse_n a_o cause_n and_o condition_n of_o eternal_a love_n they_o must_v remove_v this_o objection_n themselves_o for_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a love_n will_v stand_v against_o they_o more_o than_o against_o we_o for_o we_o say_v both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v mere_a condition_n no_o cause_n of_o eternal_a love_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o be_v protract_v and_o continue_v to_o carry_v we_o on_o to_o glory_n yea_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v no_o more_o a_o cause_n of_o eternal_a love_n be_v only_o a_o thing_n temporary_a and_o not_o eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la nor_o inherent_a righteousness_n so_o must_v all_o these_o be_v expound_v the_o lord_n 146.8_o love_v the_o righteous_a 51.6_o the_o lord_n love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 147.11_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v ravish_v with_o 4.9.7_o one_o of_o his_o spouse_n eye_n with_o one_o chain_n of_o her_o neck_n to_o he_o she_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o not_o a_o spot_n in_o she_o all_o these_o include_v not_o only_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o both_o have_v their_o use_n in_o time_n but_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o our_o time_n excellency_n whether_o impute_v or_o inherent_a be_v the_o cause_n condition_n reason_n merit_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a immanent_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n but_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o continuance_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n love_v we_o with_o the_o same_o love_n of_o complacency_n that_o be_v that_o he_o drive_v on_o his_o chariot_n pave_v with_o love_n in_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o free_a election_n the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o same_o delight_n but_o that_o when_o the_o justify_v person_n whore_n swearer_n kill_v the_o innocent_a deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o do_v peter_n and_o david_n god_n love_v we_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o believe_v pray_v walk_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n displease_v with_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o sin_n because_o all_o his_o displeasure_n or_o revenge_a justice_n be_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n suffering_n be_v to_o we_o abominable_a chap._n xx._n there_o
sickly_a many_o dead_a zachary_n be_v strike_v with_o dumbness_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o angel_n word_n luke_n 1._o 2._o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o perseverance_n be_v promise_v threaten_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n to_o believer_n that_o transgress_v the_o lord_n law_n 3â—_n prove_v the_o same_o 3._o god_n be_v angry_a and_o in_o a_o merciful_a anger_n punish_v 4.4_o moses_n â—0_n aaron_n 9_o solomon_n 19_o jehoshaphat_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o weight_n that_o god_n smite_v man_n to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o light_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o new_a he_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a now_o but_o be_v not_o our_o god_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o consume_a fire_n be_v there_o ever_o more_o hell-like_a vengeance_n that_o fall_v on_o any_o then_o on_o jerusalem_n so_o as_o christ_n say_v barren_a womb_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o they_o shall_v cry_v hill_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o 2._o do_v believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v 3._o be_v there_o any_o half_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o man_n to_o infinite_a justice_n 4._o be_v they_o their_o own_o redeemer_n from_o hell_n chap._n xxxii_o believer_n be_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n we_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v a_o mourn_a spirit_n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v 7.16_o they_o that_o escape_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o mountain_n like_o the_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n all_o of_o they_o mourning_n every_o one_o for_o his_o iniquity_n 2._o as_o this_o be_v promise_v so_o be_v it_o practise_v 26.75_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o lord_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o 7.18_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n stand_v at_o jesus_n foot_n behind_z him_z weeping_z and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n we_o roar_v 59.11_o all_o like_a bear_n and_o mourn_v like_o dove_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v 3._o it_o be_v command_v 4.8_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 4.9_o let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n 4._o mourner_n be_v 4._o bless_v antinomian_o after_o adultery_n rapine_n bid_v we_o believe_v rejoice_v for_o god_n 449._o love_v not_o heaviness_n dulness_n sorrowful_a cogitation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o believer_n 16.446.447_o but_o joy_n comfort_n rejoice_v sorrow_n for_o or_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v sorrow_n for_o a_o shadow_n and_o sinful_a unbelief_n for_o pardon_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o say_v we_o pardon_v sin_n be_v sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o offend_v he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v be_v the_o gospel-groaning_a of_o the_o turtle_n and_o sorrow_n according_a to_o 1â—_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o libertine_n mortification_n to_o sin_n without_o sorrow_n or_o sense_n and_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v sin_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v say_v da_fw-la georgius_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o apple_n that_o evah_n do_v eat_v say_v the_o libertine_n chap._n xxxiii_o to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o sin_n deny_v to_o believer_n by_o antinomian_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o fleshly_a unbelief_n say_v they_o 32._o that_o a_o justify_v david_n crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o he_o be_v justify_v 1._o but_o why_o more_o of_o sin_n commit_v after_o then_o before_o justification_n for_o both_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o antinomian_o teach_v and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v ere_o we_o believe_v a_o believer_n have_v commit_v adultery_n musty_o when_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n lord_n in_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o these_o that_o call_v god_n father_n mat._n 6.12_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n daily_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o unbelief_n to_o antinomian_o if_o believer_n judge_v sin_n pardon_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o slip_n in_o our_o conversation_n before_o man_n not_o a_o breach_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n commit_v after_o they_o believe_v pardon_n in_o christ_n as_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v mourn_v or_o humble_v for_o they_o judge_v amiss_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o carnal_a feel_n and_o misapprehension_n of_o sense_n reason_n the_o flesh_n 95._o so_o to_o be_v deadn_v to_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n be_v mortification_n law_n chap._n xxxiv_o antinomian_o hold_v we_o be_v in_o the_o boil_a of_o our_o lust_n without_o any_o forego_n humiliation_n immediate_o to_o believe_v on_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o that_o of_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v believer_n without_o any_o real_a change_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n or_o any_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n or_o sickness_n for_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o remain_v adulterer_n murderer_n parricide_n etc._n etc._n 35._o yea_o nor_o be_v salvation_n tie_v to_o belief_n nor_o be_v faith_n a_o condition_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n he_o imaginable_a and_o christ_n may_v be_v his_o christ._n so_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o he_o true_o unite_v unto_o he_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n 190._o by_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o same_o state_n and_o time_n he_o be_v keep_v captive_a in_o the_o err_v snare_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o walk_v according_a 3.17_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n which_o clear_o state_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n 2.26_o 2.2_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o how_o it_o be_v mistake_v by_o antinomian_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o sight_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o as_o antinomian_o 17._o say_v and_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o see_v we_o have_v no_o 50._o grace_n its_o grace_n sai_z 66._o town_z but_o it_o be_v true_a to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v poor_a wretched_a blind_a and_o of_o ourselves_o miserable_a 3.19.20_o be_v spiritual_a poverty_n and_o the_o more_o we_o find_v our_o nothingness_n moneyless_a and_o beggarly_a condition_n the_o more_o 10._o grace_n because_o the_o poverty_n of_o humility_n be_v riches_n he_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n who_o find_v he_o can_v buy_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o to_o be_v too_o quick-eyed_a in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n to_o know_v our_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v on_o they_o nor_o make_v big_a undertake_n as_o peter_n do_v that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o be_v also_o spiritual_a poverty_n a_o believer_n can_v lay_v a_o sowme_n and_o a_o great_a wodfie_v on_o himself_o but_o grace_n do_v not_o undervalue_v grace_n and_o belie_v the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o 15.9_o 1._o the_o saint_n give_v judgement_n of_o their_o own_o grace_n â—4_n lord_n i_o believe_v i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n 1.5_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v 5.1_o for_o i_o be_o 10._o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v lay_v low_a themselves_o yet_o not_o slander_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o themselves_o if_o i_o may_v not_o slander_v another_o then_o may_v i_o not_o slander_n christ_n in_o myself_o 2._o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o know_v 2.12_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o counter-worke_n himself_o now_o his_o light_n let_v we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n ground_n of_o rejoice_v 1.12_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o debt_n and_o we_o may_v praise_v christ_n because_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o chap_n xxxvi_o repentance_n mistake_v by_o antinomian_o repentance_n be_v not_o as_o den_n 31.32.33_o say_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o look_v no_o long_o for_o righteousness_n from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o christ_n
adoption_n make_v we_o covenant-breaker_n truce-breaker_n traitor_n i_o think_v the_o gospel_n have_v 3â—_n condemn_v all_o these_o and_o teach_v we_o 3.3_o to_o live_v righteous_o and_o 6._o not_o to_o cozen_v and_o defraud_v one_o another_o who_o now_o come_v nigh_a to_o the_o lie_a antichrist_n who_o can_v dispense_v with_o all_o law_n of_o god_n for_o saltmarsh_n who_o call_v presbyterian_o antichristian_a legalist_n because_o they_o can_v away_o with_o antinomian_a heresy_n say_v to_o do_v or_o perform_v what_o we_o have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v because_o we_o have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v be_v more_o proper_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o their_o bondage_n for_o want_v the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n then_o a_o gospel-obedience_n by_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o remember_v 22._o sam._n gortyn_n and_o other_o familist_n the_o deadly_a persecute_v enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o gracious_a people_n in_o new_a england_n deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o â—3_n deny_v magistracy_n or_o any_o subjection_n to_o they_o deny_v the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n all_o learning_n lybrary_n book_n read_v and_o all_o such_o external_o as_o saltmarsh_n argue_v against_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o savour_v of_o legal_a bondage_n but_o to_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_n because_o you_o have_v put_v yourselves_o under_o they_o by_o a_o willing_a ingagment_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o gal._n 5.12_o ephes._n 4.15_o col._n 3.8_o 9_o object_n 6._o saltmarsh_n when_o 9_o they_o come_v to_o god_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o a_o creator_n rather_o say_v saltmarsh_n than_o a_o father_n and_o as_o a_o god_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o put_v themselves_o under_o such_o a_o infinite_a purity_n as_o they_o can_v neither_o have_v access_n with_o faith_n nor_o boldness_n answ._n 1._o but_o saltmarsh_n i_o conceive_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n his_o not_o work_v free_o but_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n bondage_n by_o which_o he_o must_v insinuate_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o prayer_n come_v to_o god_n as_o creator_n rather_o than_o father_n and_o as_o god_n rather_o than_o as_o god_n in_o christ._n how_o then_o see_v they_o the_o day_n of_o 9_o christ_n how_o be_v they_o save_v by_o â—1_n faith_n purify_n the_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a 8._o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o gentile_n the_o 7_o the_o be_v refute_v before_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a character_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n when_o they_o measure_v say_v he_o their_o forgiveness_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n 189._o and_o can_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v peace_n for_o and_o that_o peace_n upon_o something_o of_o their_o own_o perform_v and_o not_o from_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v all_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o or_o of_o a_o mind_n not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o of_o these_o answ._n 1._o to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v thereof_o to_o think_v our_o sin_n be_v too_o many_o for_o christ_n to_o pardon_v and_o we_o too_o foul_a for_o christ_n out_o of_o free_a grace_n to_o wash_v be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o antinomian_o sense_n but_o thus_o to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n as_o to_o argue_v thus_o i_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n with_o the_o sow_n and_o go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n without_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cart-rope_n of_o vanity_n void_a of_o all_o sanctification_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n and_o be_o not_o wash_v from_o my_o old_a sin_n then_o true_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o licentious_a doctrine_n to_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n its_o legal_a to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o measure_n to_o sanctification_n thus_o but_o antinomian_o will_v have_v live_v after_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o consist_v together_o in_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o forgiveness_n than_o we_o have_v sound_a and_o wellgrounded_n peace_n for_o which_o flow_v from_o justification_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o peace_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o make_v not_o rot_v and_o false_a peace_n or_o peace_n of_o unbelief_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o circumference_n and_o compass_n with_o pardon_n 3_o peace_n flow_v from_o justification_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o allow_v and_o also_o peace_n flow_v from_o our_o spiritual_a performance_n be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n as_o from_o sign_n and_o landmark_n and_o evidence_n so_o the_o weary_a night-watch_n have_v both_o comfort_n or_o freedom_n from_o night-feare_n and_o anxity_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o daystar_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o former_a as_o a_o sign_n from_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o cause_n 4._o nor_o do_v saltmarsh_n true_o say_v this_o peace_n be_v from_o something_o of_o our_o own_o and_o not_o from_o something_o of_o christ_n except_o he_o defame_v all_o the_o spiritual_a performance_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o bastard_n beget_v of_o pure_a nature_n and_o father_n they_o not_o on_o christ._n 5._o nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_a less_o we_o and_o so_o less_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o peace_n than_o our_o performance_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n except_o saltmarsh_n comply_v with_o 68_o libertine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v a_o believer_n be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v and_o remain_v subjective_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o believer_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o way_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o all_o gospel_n performance_n and_o let_v we_o live_v in_o fleshly_a licence_n not_o in_o christian_a liberty_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o be_v that_o servile_a mercenary_a fear_n in_o devil_n and_o hireling_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o stand_v to_o treaty_n because_o they_o think_v just_a promise_n and_o covenant_n do_v bind_v even_o believer_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o performance_n except_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o antinomian_o can_v believe_v if_o this_o external_a tie_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o free_a work_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o confess_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v cry_v down_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o better_a covenant_n with_o indian_n and_o american_n then_o with_o antinomans_n chap._n lxix_o the_o dead_a and_o bastard_n faith_n of_o antinomian_o antinomian_o do_v obtrude_v a_o dead_a vain_a presumption_n to_o we_o in_o lieu_n of_o save_a faith_n antinomian_o 1._o we_o follow_v christ_n own_o fashion_n and_o order_n of_o believe_a that_o sinner_n sick_a pain_a humble_a plough_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o law_n who_o be_v only_o under_o such_o break_n and_o renting_n of_o preparation_n shall_v rely_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n not_o for_o these_o preparation_n nor_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v but_o mere_o in_o this_o order_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v faith_n because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o sense_n repentance_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v it_o in_o a_o evangelic_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o prick_v of_o heart_n and_o fear_v of_o shut_v up_o under_o a_o everlasting_a prison_n may_v heighten_v the_o price_n of_o a_o excellent_a saviour_n antinomian_o will_v pharisee_n as_o pharisee_n obdure_v undaunted_a heifer_n 8.9_o swift_a dromedary_n traverse_v their_o way_n wild_a ass_n use_v to_o the_o wilderness_n snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o sinner_n as_o such_o 24._o without_o any_o order_n of_o first_o break_v the_o iron_n sinnow_v in_o the_o neck_n even_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v whole_o righteous_a as_o pharisee_n and_o count_v sin_n as_o knot_n of_o straw_n to_o own_o the_o blood_n of_o propitiation_n immediate_o without_o
without_o cause_n and_o marry_v another_o and_o in_o rob_v the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o take_v the_o ox_n away_o from_o the_o fatherless_a and_o so_o follow_v his_o call_n 2._o sin_v according_o to_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o lie_v and_o whore_v be_v not_o sin_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n sense_n be_v unbelief_n and_o a_o blind_a judge_n and_o repute_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n say_v sense_n eton_n for_o faith_n see_v they_o above_o sense_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v 3._o the_o believer_n follow_v his_o sense_n in_o adultery_n rapine_n lie_v be_v under_o no_o law_n ergo_fw-la his_o follow_v of_o his_o sense_n his_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n his_o rob_v his_o brother_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o a_o follow_v of_o his_o call_n as_o the_o libertine_n say_v or_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o antinomian_a must_v speak_v condiction_n to_o call_v that_o unlawful_a which_o be_v against_o no_o law_n 2._o randell_n a_o familist_n set_v forth_o a_o piece_n of_o cusanus_fw-la entitle_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n have_v a_o familist_n conscience_n to_o picture_n god_n himself_o and_o cloud_n encircle_v he_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o command_n but_o it_o be_v no_o command_n to_o he_o master_n den_n doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n 65._o retain_v the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laic_n condemn_v by_o all_o protestant_n divine_v and_o pag._n 66._o he_o say_v he_o will_v condemn_v the_o removal_n of_o image_n idol_n crucifix_n of_o wood_n glass_n of_o stone_n but_o he_o mention_n no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v it_o for_o we_o be_v command_v no_o worship_n external_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o faith_n that_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v forbid_v but_o unbelief_n to_o this_o town_n assert_v grace_n pag._n 94._o can_v answer_v one_o word_n so_o h._n nicholas_n in_o his_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cap._n 31.33.34_o high_o extoll_v the_o romish_a church_n pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n service_n ceremony_n till_o hot_a contention_n arise_v about_o they_o 3._o we_o know_v antinomian_o think_v nothing_o of_o idolatry_n add_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v their_o conscience_n when_o deter_v from_o adultery_n murder_n rapine_n they_o have_v say_v what_o adultery_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o believer_n one_o of_o they_o in_o scotland_n say_v he_o will_v take_v the_o lord_n supper_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n if_o authority_n shall_v command_v he_o another_o say_v once_o dip_v or_o ten_o time_n be_v indifferent_a most_o of_o they_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o all_o blasphemous_a religion_n and_o their_o say_n be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o can_v this_o be_v to_o make_v sense_n that_o which_o libertine_n call_v natural_a inclination_n yea_o all_o outward_a commandment_n to_o town_n and_o saltmarsh_n be_v but_o shadow_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o believer_n oblige_v rule_n no_o external_a command_n can_v oblige_v a_o believer_n under_o peril_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o his_o court_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o we_o know_v how_o broad_a and_o large_a their_o conscience_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n chap._n lxxxi_o sundry_a antinomian_o say_v irish_a papist_n ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n parall_a xiii_o libertine_n cognoscantus_fw-la say_v they_o know_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o that_o opinion_n and_o have_v restore_v life_n to_o we_o in_o that_o now_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o die_v antinomian_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o die_v but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o death_n to_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n sentence_n for_o sin_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o they_o return_v to_o dust_n believe_v and_o neither_o feel_n nor_o fear_v sin_n or_o punishment_n â—7_n for_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o 40._o power_n 41._o faithfulness_n 42._o providence_n 42._o free_a grace_n 43._o suffering_n of_o christ_n 44._o faith_n 44._o all_o religion_n and_o archer_n saltmarsh_n crispe_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o believer_n commit_v adultery_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n stone_n but_o his_o adultery_n real_o and_o to_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o feel_v any_o affliction_n or_o death_n but_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v shadow_n now_o the_o removal_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o die_v be_v impute_v to_o christ_n death_n so_o as_o 44._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n 140._o the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o for_o satan_n sin_n sinful_a flesh_n and_o the_o law_n be_v all_o so_o near_o he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o walk_v by_o sight_n and_o in_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n not_o his_o bondage_n that_o the_o law_n be_v be_v so_o near_o he_o that_o be_v it_o write_v in_o his_o inner_a part_n and_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v his_o sin_n and_o feel_a contrary_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o opinion_n and_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n and_o 40._o town_n say_v faith_n banish_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n arise_v from_o these_o earthly_a member_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n thus_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o no_o sinner_n daily_o i_o fall_v in_o myself_o and_o stand_v in_o christ_n for_o ever_o but_o town_n lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o and_o no_o sinner_n in_o christ._n for_o sin_n in_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o flesh_n or_o sense_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o against_o no_o law_n his_o sense_n lie_v and_o deceive_v faith_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v walk_v do_v true_o say_v he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o real_o no_o more_o a_o sinner_n than_o christ_n 25._o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n sense_n of_o death_n and_o sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o fear_v be_v but_o deceive_a opinion_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v and_o remove_v from_o we_o fear_v feeling_n opinion_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o pain_n as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n then_o must_v the_o feel_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n dedolency_n and_o dulness_n of_o apprehend_v either_o sin_n or_o ill_o of_o affliction_n and_o so_o say_v libertine_n chap._n lxxxii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v paral._n fourteen_o libertine_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n that_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o in_o this_o life_n they_o mock_v salvation_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o expectandam_fw-la come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o david_n georgius_n say_v as_o there_o be_v etc._n a_o revelation_n under_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o more_o clear_a one_o under_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o under_o himself_o the_o true_a david_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n there_o be_v now_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a revelation_n and_o most_o spiritual_a that_o he_o exceed_v so_o far_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o all_o ordinance_n and_o external_a worship_n and_o seal_n shall_v cease_v when_o he_o come_v because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritualnesse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n above_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o 24._o cloud_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v allegorical_o expound_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n 26._o the_o archangel_n that_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o david_n the_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o 27._o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o earth_n not_o
pag._n 145._o nemo_fw-la negare_fw-la potest_fw-la sub_fw-la v._o t._n nec_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la promissam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nec_fw-la modum_fw-la illam_fw-la consequendi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la patefactum_fw-la ostorodius_n inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 21._o promissiones_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporales_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la in_o n._n t._n promulgatis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o eternae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la non_fw-la accidentale_n tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la substantiale_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la si_fw-la res_fw-la promissas_fw-la spectes_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la new_a smalcius_n de_fw-fr divin_n i._o c._n pag._n 25._o â—_o 6_o fatentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n hodie_fw-la nullum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la apertum_fw-la extare_fw-la in_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la ut_fw-la apertius_fw-la loquar_fw-la in_o faedere_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la per_fw-la mosem_fw-la pepigit_fw-la promissum_fw-la m._n deal_v bold_o say_v they_o be_v all_o antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o antichristian_o popish_a and_o of_o the_o socinian_n way_n with_o he_o to_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o conversion_n no_o inward_a reformation_n no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a nor_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n nor_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o temporal_a thing_n promise_v they_o he_o have_v arminian_n also_o on_o his_o side_n as_o episcopius_n disp._n 11._o the_o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v touch_v temporal_a felicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n â—h_a 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n as_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n say_v the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n apol._n cap._n 22._o cap._n 24._o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o in_o terminis_fw-la any_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v sure_a arminian_n be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n to_o free_a grace_n yet_o antinomian_o with_o del_n join_v hand_n with_o they_o against_o protestant_n who_o all_o teach_v to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o saviour_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o same_o free_a grace_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v dark_o in_o shadow_n and_o type_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o spare_o and_o to_o we_o more_o clear_o and_o abundant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o abraham_n be_v save_v as_o we_o who_o now_o be_v antichistian_a whether_o del_n and_o his_o antinomian_o or_o we_o these_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n and_o contend_v for_o perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o must_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o 1._o be_v there_o then_o no_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o the_o patriach_n prophet_n moses_n david_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o reform_v they_o inward_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n esa._n 57.1_o 2_o 3._o die_v they_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o never_o inward_o convert_v he_o belie_v the_o old_a testament_n who_o say_v so_o and_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n save_v and_o inward_o reform_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n more_o than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v judas_n and_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v fat_v and_o heardn_v and_o yet_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v gospel_n be_v as_o far_o from_o inward_a heart-reformation_n as_o uncircumcised_a jew_n and_o heathen_a mat._n 13.14.15_o 16._o act._n 28.26_o 27._o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o rom._n 11.8_o 9_o joh._n 8.21_o joh._n 9.41_o job_n 5.40_o then_o del_n must_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o gospel_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o condemn_a law_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o condemn_a gospel_n to_o thousand_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n 3._o del_fw-it say_v â—_o no_o outward_a law_n of_o synod_n counsel_n of_o man_n can_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n more_o than_o leviticall_a law_n can_v do_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n abolish_v all_o such_o outward_a law_n impose_v on_o conscience_n as_o well_o now_o as_o heretofore_o under_o moses_n gospel-reformation_n say_v â—_o he_o be_v the_o mortify_n destroy_a and_o utter_a abolish_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a all_o that_o sin_n corruption_n lust_n evil_a that_o do_v flow_v in_o upon_o they_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a gospel-reformation_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o esai_n 1.27_o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_n with_o righteousness_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o make_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n not_o in_o himself_o only_o but_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o take_v gospel-reformation_n â—o_o be_v the_o make_n of_o certain_a law_n and_o constitution_n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n for_o external_a conformity_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o secular_a power_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o that_o inward_a corruption_n and_o sin_n they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n as_o before_o so_o the_o old_a prelate_n reform_v his_o reason_n be_v 1._o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a king_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a a_o carnal_a reformation_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v but_o carnal_a 6_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o stand_v but_o in_o outward_a thing_n 2._o gospel-reformation_n be_v inward_a lay_v hold_v on_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o renew_v that_o dâ—th_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o christ_n say_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n but_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o now_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v outward_a and_o so_o industrious_a and_o elaborate_a about_o outward_a form_n 7._o outward_a order_n outward_a govern_n outward_a confession_n outward_a practice_n like_o the_o reformation_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v clean_o only_a the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n leave_v they_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a within_o so_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n make_v a_o man_n clean_o outward_o with_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n when_o inward_o he_o be_v all_o filthy_a through_o unbelief_n and_o white_n he_o over_o with_o new_a handsome_a form_n of_o worship_n object_n but_o be_v there_o no_o change_n of_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n ans._n yes_o a_o outward_a change_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a but_o not_o a_o outward_a change_n to_o infer_v a_o inward_a etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o master_n del_n must_v lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o outward_a law_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o force_v on_o they_o with_o violence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o synod_n
high_a spirit_n then_o that_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o lord_n that_o speak_v in_o all_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v nothing_o but_o either_o perfect_o do_v all_o or_o die_v eternal_o but_o in_o the_o law_n as_o hand_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n condemn_v and_o convince_v that_o we_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n law_n and_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o for_o psa._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v both_o to_o work_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o to_o give_v salvation_n rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n this_o must_v be_v the_o write_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.21_o for_o after_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n natural_a know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v then_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o believer_n act._n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v yet_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v blaspheme_v and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 46_o act._n 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o bâ—ight_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n by_o which_o man_n fight_v word_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n though_o these_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n so_o be_v the_o word_n a_o hammer_n and_o a_o sire_n and_o the_o people_n wood_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 5.14_o eph._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o re._n 1.16_o ps_n 45.3_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n by_o which_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n esa._n 11.4_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o destroy_v and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o way_n 3_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o sanctify_v a_o ministry_n conclusion_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o instrument_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n read_v of_o all_o man_n 4_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n man_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o crown_n swenckfield_n deny_v that_o he_o destroy_v scripture_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v but_o say_v he_o epist._n an._n 1529_o in_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o new_a and_o internal_a man_n 2_o the_o old_a or_o external_a man_n call_v the_o flesh_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o christian_a man_n internal_o by_o the_o word_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n he_o mean_v the_o substantial_a word_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o various_a riches_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o external_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o sign_n and_o seal_n so_o saltm_n as_o if_o bring_v up_o at_o his_o foot_n sai_z free_a grace_n pag._n 150._o and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7_o nor_o can_v such_o a_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v by_o a_o law_n only_o without_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o only_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o word_n of_o revelation_n then_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o flesh_n the_o body_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n hence_o these_o foul_a consequence_n 1_o the_o law_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o to_o civil_a court_n as_o islâ—bius_n say_v word_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v lay_v no_o tie_n no_o band_n on_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o know_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n love_n god_n intend_v his_o glory_n long_o for_o heaven_n and_o christ_n second_o appearance_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v he_o to_o any_o gospel_n or_o heart_n obedience_n absurd_a 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o spirit_n or_o soul_n or_o inner_a man_n because_o no_o law_n and_o so_o no_o obedience_n most_o absurd_a 4._o all_o ministry_n &_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a conformity_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o meek_a in_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o put_v on_o we_o a_o outside_n of_o external_a conformity_n between_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o law_n how_o then_o be_v the_o law_n spiritual_a i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o and_o most_o kind_o to_o our_o spirit_n and_o thought_n and_o intention_n and_o rather_o secondary_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n so_o far_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o inwardman_n 5._o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v the_o law_n and_o only_o rule_v that_o regulate_v man_n in_o all_o his_o inward_a and_o most_o spiritual_a action_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o lawless_a loose_a and_o carnal_a and_o mr._n del_n go_v far_a on_o with_o swenckfeld_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accomplish_n of_o gospel_n reformation_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o without_o all_o power_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a nor_o ecclesiastic_a ser._n pag._n 4._o it_o stand_v not_o in_o make_v law_n to_o conscience_n add_v mr._n del_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_n 15.22_o 23_o 28_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o external_a conformity_n only_a and_o mere_o external_a its_o false_a we_o aim_v at_o more_o in_o outward_a duty_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n to_o have_v artaxerxes_n and_o king_n to_o ratify_v and_o command_v under_o penalty_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v king_n and_o queen_n nursefather_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v be_v our_o aim_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.1.2_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21.24_o we_o hearty_o desire_v though_o the_o lord_n can_v build_v jerusalem_n without_o the_o sword_n of_o sectary_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o del_n say_v this_o gospel_n reformation_n
do_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n and_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n p._n 6._o swenckfeld_n ascribe_v something_o more_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n say_v he_o deal_v external_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o sign_n or_o seal_n but_o del_n be_v so_o much_o for_o this_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n to_o mind_n only_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n so_o these_o foul_a consequence_n must_v follow_v hence_o 1_o the_o gospel_n care_v nothing_o for_o outward_a duty_n or_o outward_a worship_n all_o external_o must_v be_v leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o bow_v to_o idol_n or_o not_o to_o bow_v reformation_n to_o murder_v or_o not_o to_o murder_v which_o be_v the_o false_a charge_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n put_v on_o we_o the_o false_a calumny_n the_o devil_n can_v devise_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n except_o faith_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v 2_o conseq_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o in_o forbid_a fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n mind_v no_o gospel_n reformation_n such_o as_o deal_v plead_v for_o 3_o conseq_n david_n heart_n be_v right_a and_o peter_n also_o in_o the_o main_a when_o the_o one_o commit_v adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v his_o lord_n then_o shall_v murder_v and_o denial_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o gospell-reformation_n mind_v only_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n as_o be_v david_n who_o heart_n be_v according_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n long_o ere_o he_o fall_v in_o these_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o and_o peter_n heart_n mat._n 16.17_o the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o then_o outward_a practice_n of_o adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n and_o deny_v of_o christ_n with_o oath_n be_v not_o amiss_o old_a anabaptist_n call_v fratres_n liberi_fw-la and_o nicodemite_n come_v and_o learn_v at_o m._n del_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n right_a and_o violate_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n your_o false_a worship_n your_o lie_v whore_v cozen_v &c._n &c._n can_v be_v amiss_o your_o gospel_n need_v not_o busy_a itself_o with_o these_o form_n for_o say_v he_o what_o christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n worship_n joh._n 4_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o gospel-reformation_n i_o assume_v but_o christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o form_n of_o right_a external_a worship_n not_o add_v idol_n worship_n bow_v to_o baal_n not_o one_o word_n of_o speak_v or_o preach_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.11_o nor_o of_o consent_v to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o nor_o speak_v christ_n one_o word_n io._n 4._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o nor_o to_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n once_o deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o yea_o many_o say_v christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n joh._n 4._o not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n love_n fear_v hope_v of_o preach_v hear_v pray_v praise_v or_o of_o any_o worship_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a but_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o sincerity_n of_o worship_n then_o by_o dell_n argue_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o external_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n yea_o more_o reformation_n in_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o reformation_n christ_n there_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o other_o half_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o love_n mercy_n righteousness_n sobriety_n not_o kill_v not_o whore_v not_o cozen_v and_o oppress_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n as_o antinomian_o do_v than_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o heart_n care_n nothing_o for_o any_o of_o these_o 4_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n in_o gospel_n reformation_n because_o say_v m._n del_n it_o be_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o loftiness_n of_o man_n that_o must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n pag._n 12_o 13._o now_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a to_o proclaim_v ministerial_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n on_o man_n part_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n now_o these_o be_v not_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n because_o christ_n give_v these_o to_o man_n mat._n 16_o 18_o 19_o joh._n 20_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o but_o he_o give_v not_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n nor_o infuse_v he_o these_o into_o any_o they_o be_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o satan_n 5_o it_o be_v true_a m._n deal_v in_o word_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o only_o reform_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n we_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o sword_n to_o reform_v the_o sword_n be_v never_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n but_o when_o a_o elimas_n pervert_v â—oules_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o hold_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o he_o that_o he_o pervert_v no_o more_o but_o this_o word_n that_o work_v gospel-reformation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n of_o swenckfeld_n &_o of_o all_o the_o eâ—thysiasts_n for_o he_o say_v page_n 17.1_o this_o word_n be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v all_o the_o enthysiast_n now_o if_o enthysiast_n mean_v that_o only_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n exclude_v the_o gospel_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o that_o be_v a_o calumny_n the_o law_n it_o alone_o make_v none_o perfect_a and_o convert_v not_o any_o nor_o speak_v it_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n at_o all_o as_o they_o teach_v then_o 1_o the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o but_o what_o use_n have_v the_o teach_n of_o that_o at_o all_o that_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n 2_o that_o by_o which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o sickness_n and_o be_v a_o paedagogne_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o whole_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 3.23_o 24._o 3_o that_o which_o let_v we_o see_v our_o condemnation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o self_n despair_n and_o stop_v our_o mouth_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n that_o which_o let_v we_o see_v our_o debt_n and_o that_o we_o be_v drown_v and_o break_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v flee_v to_o christ_n our_o rich_a surety_n that_o which_o close_v we_o under_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v show_v mercy_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o rom._n 11.32_o 〈…〉_z gal._n 3_o 22._o 2_o del_n and_o his_o antinomian_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n but_o what_o swenckefeld_n mean_v to_o wit_n the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n hear_v he_o then_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o swenckefeld_n ser_n pag._n 18._o so_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o theâ—_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o word_n many_o year_n if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v never_o change_v thou_o nor_o reform_v thou_o 2_o he_o add_v pag._n 19_o
&_o sentiam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la sentis_fw-la &_o agnoscis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la gratias_fw-la age_n deo_fw-la ne_fw-la despera_fw-la est_fw-la gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la &_o fatetur_fw-la morbum_fw-la suum_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la quomodo_fw-la liberabor_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la accurre_fw-la ad_fw-la medicum_fw-la mactatâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la disce_fw-la credere_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la fictis_fw-la aut_fw-la pictis_fw-la sed_fw-la veris_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la paruis_fw-la 14._o sed_fw-la maximis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la uno_fw-la atque_fw-la altâ—ro_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la devictis_fw-la nullus_fw-la etiam_fw-la argelus_fw-la velmi_fw-la nimum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vincere_fw-la pâ—test_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la invictis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la traditum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la inveniaris_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la nostri_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la have_v fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la habent_fw-la â—â—cent_n aâ—diunt_fw-la discunt_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la credunt_fw-la tum_fw-la plane_n de_fw-fr saluâ—â—_n tuâ_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o 1._o sin_n luther_n when_o i_o find_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o my_o sin_n i_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o i_o find_v another_o sin_n against_o my_o sin_n that_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o omnipotent_a sin_n and_o condemn_v and_o swallow_v up_o my_o sin_n and_o l_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v but_o my_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v a_o condemn_a sin_n and_o the_o condemn_a sin_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o condemn_a 2._o temptation_n as_o its_o most_o safe_a to_o contemn_v and_o pass_v by_o a_o bark_a dog_n so_o the_o only_a way_n of_o overcome_a be_v to_o despise_v satan_n cast_v in_o thought_n and_o dispute_v no_o long_o with_o he_o and_o 396._o when_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v close_o thy_o eye_n and_o answer_v nothing_o and_o commend_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n 376._o satan_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v a_o contemn_a enemy_n 3._o 489._o luther_n tentation_n be_v the_o throng_n or_o embrace_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o bride_n from_o impatience_n of_o love_n 4._o 6._o luther_n the_o tempt_v be_v to_o say_v i_o can_v endure_v thou_o o_o law_n a_o rigorous_a tyrant_n and_o a_o cruel_a exacter_n to_o reign_v in_o my_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o temple_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 76._o luther_n it_o be_v true_a the_o tempt_v say_v how_o can_v i_o be_v holy_a when_o i_o have_v and_o fâ—el_v sin_n that_o thou_o feel_v and_o acknowledge_v sin_n its_o good_a give_v thanks_o to_o god_n despair_v not_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o health_n to_o feel_v sickness_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n fly_v to_o the_o physician_n follow_v not_o reason_n believe_v and_o sacrifice_v reason_n antinomian_o comfort_v we_o thus_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v seem_a sin_n luther_n say_v it_o be_v too_o real_a and_o must_v be_v cure_v by_o christ._n 6._o 14._o luther_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o paint_a and_o phancy_v but_o for_o true_a sinner_n and_o the_o chief_a sinner_n not_o for_o one_o or_o two_o but_o for_o all_o not_o for_o conquer_a but_o for_o unconquered_a sin_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o that_o believe_v its_o good_a luther_n here_o will_v have_v the_o weak_a one_o that_o find_v hear_v learning_n love_a of_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v qualification_n and_o condition_n in_o they_o to_o know_v christ_n die_v not_o for_o phancied_a man_n but_o for_o they_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o qualification_n and_o condition_n yea._n both_o luther_n comfort_v only_o these_o against_o the_o law_n who_o have_v this_o condition_n of_o christ_n enclose_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o pearl_n set_v in_o a_o ring_n luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 46._o yea_o though_o luther_n be_v against_o all_o preparation_n of_o merit_n yet_o be_v he_o clear_a for_o preparation_n of_o order_n against_o the_o antinomian_o 112._o legis_fw-la proprium_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la reos_fw-la facere_fw-la humiliare_fw-la occidere_fw-la â—o_o fiâ—e_fw-la ut_fw-la justificemur_fw-la w_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la atqui_fw-la praeparat_fw-la ad_fw-la novam_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la fidem_fw-la 100l_n luther_n malleus_fw-la lex_fw-la opprimit_fw-la pertinacem_fw-la best_o aÌ„_o presumptionem_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la contusione_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la redactus_fw-la desperate_a de_fw-la suiâ—_n viribus_fw-la justitiam_fw-la â—itiat_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la &_o remissiâ—nem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la luth._o to_o 1.472_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la liberi_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la opeâ—un_n id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la stultâ_fw-la praesumptione_n justificationis_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la quaesitae_fw-la fides_fw-la enim_fw-la conscientias_fw-la nostras_fw-la redimit_fw-la rectificat_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la quâ_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la justitiam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la licet_fw-la opera_fw-la abesse_fw-la neque_fw-la possint_fw-la neque_fw-la debeant_fw-la luther_n sentiens_fw-la terrores_fw-la &_o minas_fw-la tuas_fw-la o_fw-la lex_fw-la immergo_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o vulnera_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc._n etc._n christi_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la christum_fw-la velle_fw-la expostulare_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la velle_fw-la rationem_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la exigere_fw-la transactae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 156._o luther_n cor_fw-la dictat_fw-la deum_fw-la adversum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la sequi_fw-la debeo_fw-la non_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la 289._o luther_n est_fw-la diabolus_fw-la persuasor_n mirificus_fw-la verbum_fw-la pingit_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la accusatorem_fw-la non_fw-la durum_fw-la exactorem_fw-la luther_n conscience_n quanquam_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la nihil_fw-la murmuret_fw-la tamen_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gemit_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o potius_fw-la intentatione_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o perire_fw-la cupit_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la impietatem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la recidere_fw-la 147._o hic_fw-la canon_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la alium_fw-la fingimus_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la putamus_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la phantasma_n id_fw-la est_fw-la horrible_a spectrum_n luther_n peccator_fw-la es_fw-la igitur_fw-la te_fw-la odit_fw-la deus_fw-la 387._o haec_fw-la consequentia_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la in_fw-la jure_fw-la civili_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequitur_fw-la peccator_fw-la es_fw-la ergo_fw-la confide_v 4.391_o luther_n cum_fw-la satan_n vexat_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la â—tile_fw-la est_fw-la opponere_fw-la satanae_n quid_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la tuus_fw-la peccator_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mâ—_n non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la nulli_fw-la homini_fw-la angelo_n nulli_fw-la sed_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la 112._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n to_o make_v man_n guilty_a to_o humble_a kill_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o take_v all_o from_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v w_o the_o law_n make_v not_o man_n son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o law_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n break_v the_o rock_n 100l_n to_o suppress_v that_o pertinacious_a beast_n presumption_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o despair_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n and_o be_v terrify_v may_v thirst_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n more_o of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o luther_n to_o 1._o fol._n 11._o p._n 286.412_o to_o 4._o f._n 5._o f._n 296._o to_o 1.53_o luther_n never_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n luther_n to_o 1.472_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o work_n but_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o work_n that_o be_v from_o a_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n luther_n find_v thy_o terror_n and_o threaten_n o_o law_n i_o dip_v my_o conscience_n in_o the_o wound_n death_n blood_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n beside_o these_o i_o will_v see_v nothing_o hear_v nothing_o for_o we_o think_v christ_n will_v quarrel_v with_o we_o and_o seek_v a_o reckon_n of_o our_o ill_a â—ed_a life_n and_o will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o 156._o in_o tentation_n though_o sense_n say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n i_o follow_v the_o word_n that_o say_v the_o contrary_a 289._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o admirable_a persuader_n to_o cause_v we_o think_v a_o little_a sin_n a_o heinous_a crime_n but_o the_o word_n point_v christ_n sweet_a meek_a 10._o conscience_n luther_n the_o flesh_n murmure_v but_o the_o spirit_n sigh_v to_o god_n and_o have_v rather_o die_v in_o the_o tentation_n then_o depart_v to_o wickedness_n
wonder_n then_o this_o author_n cry_v down_o outward_a form_n and_o cry_v up_o inward_a spiritual_a unity_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v contradictory_n article_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o believe_v with_o familist_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v not_o as_o true_a man_n for_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o die_v as_o true_a man_n for_o sinner_n that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o the_o justify_v aught_o to_o confess_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n for_o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v contradiction_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n touch_v christ_n his_o birth_n die_v crucify_a burial_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o other_o he_o mean_v familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 185_o 186_o 187_o 190_o 191_o 192_o 198_o 199_o etc._n etc._n then_o such_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o letter_n intend_v can_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n except_o also_o we_o hold_v every_o man_n conscience_n within_o to_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v love_n as_o the_o familist_n say_v and_o that_o all_o faith_n or_o religion_n without_o be_v indifferent_a as_o familist_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o k._n james_n an._n 1604_o profess_v they_o will_v take_v or_o leave_v familisme_n as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n think_v fit_v it_o may_v be_v for_o state_n interest_n â—heir_o practise_v now_o be_v a_o little_a eccentrick_a to_o their_o faith_n 2._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n the_o same_o prayer_n or_o answer_n for_o presbyterian_o pray_v for_o the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o religion_n faith_n worship_n government_n and_o for_o all_o the_o end_n in_o the_o covenant_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n of_o famiâ—iâ—me_n antinomianisme_n scepticism_n abominable_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o independent_o and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n will_v pray_v and_o endeavour_v the_o same_o for_o william_n del_fw-it and_o john_n saltmarsh_n have_v preach_v and_o print_v to_o the_o world_n the_o gross_a point_n of_o familisme_n and_o they_o be_v ordinary_a preacher_n to_o the_o general_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commander_n when_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o man_n not_o half_a so_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v preach_v before_o the_o king_n the_o godly_a in_o both_o kingdom_n mourn_v for_o it_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o conceive_v the_o godly_a presbyterian_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v their_o principle_n or_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o jot_n if_o the_o presbyterian_a pray_v as_o they_o do_v that_o god_n will_v avert_v that_o athesticall_a plague_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n &_o extirpate_v familisme_n socinianism_n etc._n etc._n and_o independent_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n &_o that_o familist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o promote_v to_o high_a place_n can_v the_o spirit_n bestow_v the_o same_o access_n and_o presence_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o have_v contradictory_n prayer_n the_o same_o answer_n from_o god_n will_v god_n hear_v and_o satisfy_v both_o but_o i_o observe_v here_o that_o saltmarsh_n and_o familiars_n father_n all_o their_o new_a light_n on_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o scepticism_n and_o contradicent_fw-la truth_n for_o saltmarsh_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n all_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n above_o or_o beyond_o that_o system_a or_o form_v of_o doctrine_n &c._n &c._n establish_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n according_a to_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o sentence_v as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n why_o because_o god_n himself_o speak_v familisme_n arianism_n socinianism_n and_o all_o heresy_n in_o these_o that_o now_o go_v for_o independent_o and_o god_n speak_v the_o juâ—t_o contrary_a in_o presbyterian_o and_o if_o man_n judge_v either_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o both_o then_o god_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n 3._o be_v not_o many_o independent_o now_o turn_v familist_n and_o so_o beyond_o any_o necessity_n of_o ordinance_n pray_v read_v sacrament_n scripture_n and_o live_v upon_o only_a all_o spirit_n pure_a glorious_a revelation_n 4._o we_o know_v no_o name_n of_o difference_n true_a we_o do_v all_o with_o one_o mind_n as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o lift_v up_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n swear_v to_o endeavour_v according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o defend_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n who_o have_v leave_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n know_v we_o not_o presbyterian_o now_o by_o their_o name_n be_v they_o not_o now_o the_o most_o persecute_a man_n in_o england_n can_v god_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o blood_n in_o independent_o because_o independent_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o real_a unity_n which_o be_v most_o glorious_a because_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o head_n for_o be_v unite_v in_o form_n common_o call_v uniformity_n every_o christian_a will_n for_o peace_n sake_n study_n and_o do_v as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v answ._n no_o union_n to_o this_o author_n be_v real_a and_o most_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a but_o the_o inward_a union_n external_a union_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o real_a union_n why_o this_o union_n in_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n of_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bow_v our_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v at_o troas_n act._n 20.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o eat_v you_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o external_a visible_o act_v and_o perform_v worship_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o both_o command_v and_o real_a it_o be_v no_o notion_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o external_a worship_n command_v true_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o form_n manner_n way_n time_n place_n but_o we_o disclaim_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o physical_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o never_o tie_v any_o but_o to_o the_o general_a natural_a simple_a conveniency_n of_o time_n place_n person_n but_o the_o author_n have_v a_o high_a aim_n then_o to_o exclude_v this_o uniformity_n for_o i_o find_v mr._n del_n and_o saltmarsh_n profess_v familist_n speak_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o author_n most_o gross_a familisme_n for_o mr._n del_n preach_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o against_o outward_a reformation_n and_o outward_a form_n all_o his_o argument_n conclude_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o preach_v word_n by_o man_n paul_n or_o apollo_n because_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o work_n not_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o god_n and_o as_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o to_o redeem_v or_o create_v the_o world_n now_o preacher_n can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o redeem_v or_o create_v the_o world_n and_o when_o this_o author_n say_v inward_a unity_n be_v the_o real_a unity_n observe_v he_o call_v it_o the_o unity_n the_o real_a unity_n then_o that_o we_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o be_v no_o unity_n not_o any_o real_a unity_n and_o that_o we_o all_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o christian_a practice_n before_o man_n as_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o we_o be_v command_v phil._n 3.16_o that_o we_o all_o walk_n in_o love_n and_o as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n uncleanness_n coveteousnesse_n as_o eph._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o we_o all_o walk_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v rom._n 13.12_o 13._o 1_o thess._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o be_v neither_o a_o part_n of_o the_o unity_n nor_o real_a
anoint_a of_o god_n in_o this_o word_n be_v but_o the_o outward_a skin_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n must_v add_v soul_n heat_n and_o breath_n to_o word_n some_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o eloquence_n in_o pray_v who_o have_v as_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o some_o that_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o book_n a_o grow_v up_o from_o book_n pray_v to_o extempore_o pray_v be_v no_o grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o if_o we_o distinguish_v as_o we_o shall_v between_o a_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n or_o of_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o all_o their_o day_n have_v a_o natural_a liberty_n of_o pray_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n without_o a_o book_n that_o be_v but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o divers_a antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o their_o mere_a shine_a gift_n and_o golden_a word_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o simple_a for_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 3_o nor_o be_v extemporary_a prayer_n always_o a_o mere_a outward_a thing_n because_o wit_n memory_n and_o affection_n act_v therein_o these_o power_n be_v not_o mere_a block_n and_o stone_n in_o pray_v and_o by_o this_o argument_n all_o that_o saltmarsh_n write_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o outward_a thing_n and_o not_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o vain_o boast_v in_o his_o book_n because_o wit_n memory_n affection_n act_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o prayer_n yea_o they_o that_o be_v fleshly_a may_v write_v all_o the_o new_a discovery_n and_o sparkle_n of_o darkness_n and_o flesh_n that_o saltmarsh_n write_v for_o the_o spirit_n never_o teach_v such_o dream_n or_o rot_a fancy_n nor_o such_o interpretation_n as_o he_o do_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o dictate_v of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n chap._n xxxiv_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o wild_a allegoric_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o saltmarsh_n which_o he_o father_n upon_o the_o pure_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o law_n and_o gospel_n god_n from_o this_o be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o he_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o limit_v ordination_n to_o the_o presbytery_n so_o as_o none_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n shall_v preach_v but_o they_o as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n be_v to_o make_v all_o in_o covenant_n man_n &_o woman_n send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o psa._n 50._o thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o because_o i_o punish_v thou_o not_o but_o be_v silent_a at_o thy_o adultery_n and_o slander_n so_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v but_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o be_v a_o god_n mere_o of_o one_o image_n or_o figure_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o in_o one_o form_n of_o worship_n say_v he_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n but_o in_o another_o beyond_o both_o to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n what_o great_a violence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o scripture_n 3_o and_o the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o in_o one_o form_n of_o worship_n doctrine_n or_o confession_n he_o may_v infer_v therefore_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n contrary_a to_o psa._n 19_o saltmarsh_n 284._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v upon_o all_o our_o cedar_n and_o oak_n and_o pleasant_a picture_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o merchandise_n of_o babylon_n the_o peerless_a and_o precious_a stone_n the_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n then_o must_v god_n pour_v shame_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a glory_n upon_o all_o the_o vision_n and_o dream_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n creature-imagerie_n or_o outward_a administration_n &_o notion_n by_o letter_n or_o by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n answ._n in_o such_o a_o noonday_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v gospel-administration_n by_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o preach_v gospel_n inward_a grace_n and_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n with_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n dream_n imagery_n idol_n oak_n of_o bashan_n babiloâ—s_n precious_a ware_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n isa._n 2.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n rev._n 18_o 12._o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n 4_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a ergo_fw-la give_v the_o anoint_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o preach_v or_o teach_v of_o god_n what_o they_o please_v an._n but_o that_o do_v my_o anoint_a no_n harm_n will_v warrant_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o sâ—dden_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v ergo_fw-la nathan_n may_v not_o rebuke_v david_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n ergo_fw-la if_o a_o anoint_a of_o god_n commit_v murder_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o nor_o ought_v the_o anoint_a to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o hurt_v with_o the_o tongue_n though_o they_o deny_v god_n christ_n scripture_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n or_o have_v lordship_n over_o your_o faith_n ergo_fw-la liberty_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v lawful_a answ._n saltmarsh_n shall_v never_o prove_v this_o consequence_n to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a then_o be_v all_o outward_a thing_n in_o worship_n indifferent_a we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o to_o edification_n rom._n 15.2_o ergo_fw-la all_o outward_a thing_n be_v indifferent_a see_v sparkle_v p·_v 20._o answ._n the_o place_n rom._n 15._o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v our_o brother_n in_o meat_n then_o may_v we_o please_v he_o in_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n whoredom_n except_o the_o word_n be_v other_o wise_a exponed_a 2_o thess._n 1._o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v gloryfy_v in_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o second_o come_v in_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o revelation_n in_o his_o saint_n sparkle_v p._n 22._o 8._o answ._n then_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o so_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v daily_o fulfil_v and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v even_o now_o and_o in_o this_o life_n as_o say_v henery_n nicholas_n and_o it_o have_v be_v these_o 1647_o year_n antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess._n 1._o be_v the_o old_a man_n answ._n saltmarsh_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n because_o popery_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v indifferent_a the_o first_o tabernacle_n stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o diverse_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n then_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v jewish_a sparkle_v 29.30_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o baptise_v with_o water_n spark_n 31.32_o answ._n the_o affirm_v in_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o annul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o all_o ordinance_n job_n 29.2_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o almighty_a on_o their_o tabernacle_n water_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n have_v the_o summer_n sun_n shine_v on_o they_o while_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n when_o that_o ministration_n come_v but_o to_o its_o point_n it_o become_v a_o place_n for_o satyr_n and_o owl_n answ._n job_n speak_v of_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n before_o his_o trouble_n come_v on_o he_o and_o psa._n c._n 13.19.20_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o disciple_n see_v salmarsh_n cit_v the_o place_n of_o job_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v his_o monkish_a sense_n which_o be_v never_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o water-baptism_n 33._o answ._n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n go_v tâ—â—ch_n and_o baptize_v that_o be_v go_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v now_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v nothing_o and_o can_v wake_v disciple_n than_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o that_o age_n only_o answ._n but_o the_o apostle_n ministerial_o as_o instrument_n and_o servant_n can_v make_v disciple_n and_o baptizeâ—_n outward_o christ_n only_o inward_o and_o effectual_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n col._n 2._o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hard_a then_o as_o true_a circumcision_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n so_o be_v baptism_n answ._n but_o it_o follow_v not_o circumcision_n with_o hand_n be_v forbid_v gal._n
teach_v man_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n pa._n 247.87_o yea_o john_n shall_v in_o write_v this_o epistle_n contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n not_o god_n who_o write_v and_o he_o say_v even_o to_o these_o who_o have_v the_o anoint_v in_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o he_o profess_v he_o write_v to_o little_a child_n in_o christ_n to_o youngman_n to_o father_n then_o either_o john_n write_v what_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o anoint_a one_o or_o then_o john_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n or_o then_o in_o writing_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o anoint_a he_o contravened_a what_o he_o write_v in_o all_o his_o exhortationes_fw-la and_o teach_v in_o these_o three_o epistle_n and_o the_o evangel_n and_o the_o revelation_n again_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a hebraisme_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o in_o john_n write_n for_o the_o hebrew_n deny_v positive_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o deny_v only_o comparative_o or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o when_o god_n and_o man_n be_v compare_v together_o or_o the_o action_n of_o god_n with_o man_n ps._n 127.2_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v jeremiah_n say_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o rather_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n than_o one_o man_n shall_v teach_v another_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o exuberancy_n and_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n under_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o you_o need_v not_o will_v john_n say_v so_o much_o that_o man_n teach_v you_o so_o full_a so_o rich_a so_o glorious_a be_v the_o anointing_n teach_v it_o be_v like_a to_o this_o hos._n 6.6_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n yet_o sure_o he_o desire_v and_o command_v sacrifice_n so_o he_o expon_v it_o i_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_v offer_v and_o christ_n expon_v it_o so_o matth._n 12.7_o that_o mercy_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o hunger_a disciple_n who_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o than_o external_a observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o do_v not_o christ_n deny_v positive_o the_o external_a observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o 1_o sam._n 8_o 7._o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o reject_v samuel_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o judge_v they_o but_o will_v have_v a_o king_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n though_o they_o be_v speak_v positive_o that_o be_v rather_o or_o with_o a_o more_o heinous_a measure_n of_o disgracement_n and_o reproach_n they_o have_v reject_v i_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o covenant_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o than_o my_o servant_n samuel_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o that_o be_v not_o i_o so_o much_o who_o be_o but_o a_o weak_a man_n but_o far_o rather_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o outstrip_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o labour_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v or_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o plant_a be_v something_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o mat._n 28.19_o he_o send_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v also_o nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v two_o sense_n one_o internal_a spiritual_a more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a that_o do_v affect_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v divers_a from_o the_o literal_a and_o genuine_a sense_n and_o another_o write_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v less_o excellent_a and_o but_o preparatory_a for_o the_o more_o excellent_a as_o arminian_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o sim._n episco_n par_fw-fr 1._o thess._n 17._o dispu_fw-la 2._o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o enthusiast_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o cause_v we_o saving_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o one_o only_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o evidence_n of_o light_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a which_o we_o know_v before_o with_o a_o common_a natural_a and_o literal_a light_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v not_o want_v in_o devil_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o tremble_v apprehend_v christ_n as_o their_o tormenter_n and_o in_o many_o wicked_a man_n or_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v inexcusable_a 2._o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o say_v they_o know_v god_n joh._n 7.28_o joh._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n 3._o nor_o can_v they_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o cor._n 1.18.23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o this_o opinion_n we_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o judge_v to_o be_v absurd_a for_o 1._o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v one_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o enlighten_v another_o different_a sense_n whereas_o both_o may_v literal_o know_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o one_o believe_v and_o the_o other_o scoff_n mock_n and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n matth._n 11.25_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.25_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.6.7.8_o 2._o then_o shall_v these_o word_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o believer_n have_v one_o sense_n to_o believer_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o faith_n save_v they_o and_o another_o to_o other_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o man_n but_o only_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o a_o saint_n be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o the_o man_n that_o on_o mount_n calvery_n die_v and_o bear_v the_o real_a punishment_n due_a to_o we_o by_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o diverse_a therefrom_o if_o all_o one_o we_o have_v our_o intent_n if_o diverse_a no_o man_n can_v have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o any_o suppose_a spirit_n or_o internal_a rapture_n of_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v but_o god_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n suffer_v afflict_a and_o die_v in_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n do_v bear_v the_o just_a contradicent_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 2._o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o light_n to_o our_o eye_n no_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n if_o it_o have_v two_o sense_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o undoubting_a conscience_n in_o all_o we_o believe_v in_o all_o we_o practise_v do_v all_o for_o how_o shall_v poor_a people_n be_v resolve_v which_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n to_o follow_v since_o contradictory_n sense_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o protestant_n literal_a sense_n and_o familist_n spiritual_a sense_n be_v as_o contradicent_fw-la one_o to_o another_o as_o yea_o and_o no_o light_a and_o darkness_n 3._o since_o familist_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o expon_v any_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v suggest_v these_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n boast_v off_o and_o â—â—at_o immediate_o act_v on_o our_o soul_n as_o dead_a passive_a organ_n without_o discourse_v reason_v and_o argue_v which_o to_o â—e_n be_v the_o very_a prophetical_a immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o carry_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o a_o spirit_n that_o immediate_o suggest_v and_o teach_v untruth_n to_o some_o and_o â—o_o other_o such_o truth_n and_o sense_n as_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o further_a light_n and_o of_o a_o retractation_n and_o a_o believe_a of_o the_o very_a contrary_n and_o so_o a_o spirit_n both_o
or_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n and_o john_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n gal._n 1.8_o 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o familist_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o and_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o must_v be_v reveal_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n though_o christ_n our_o die_a friend_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o will_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o far_a revelation_n heb._n 1.1.9.16.17.27.28_o rev._n 22.12.18.19_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o who_o word_n and_o doctrine_n we_o be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n and_o a_o habitation_n to_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o then_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o such_o seducer_n as_o h._n nicholas_n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o the_o like_a who_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o bring_v neither_o word_n nor_o work_n to_o witness_v their_o doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o antichrist_n who_o bring_v wonder_n and_o live_a miracle_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n familist_n have_v no_o escape_n but_o to_o say_v that_o their_o new_a discovery_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoricke_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o undeniable_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o here_o it_o have_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o many_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v so_o bellermine_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 3._o thomas_n p._n 1._o art_n 10._o so_o cajetanus_n ibid._n alpâ—onsus_n a_o castro_n l._n 1._o adver_n she_o lyra_n in_o 2._o reg._n 7_o bucanus_n in_o theolog._n scolastic_a part_n 2._o c._n 3._o q._n 5._o 11._o the_o same_o gospell-truth_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o by_o some_o and_o literal_o and_o dry_o publish_v by_o other_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o be_v thereby_o either_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n but_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v then_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n when_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o legal_a motive_n law-obligation_n threaten_n of_o curse_n &_o sad_a judgement_n but_o they_o be_v then_o spiritual_o preach_v when_o they_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o terrible_a law-way_n but_o for_o that_o end_n discover_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v into_o jesus_n as_o to_o the_o gospel-sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o such_o as_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v press_v so_o spiritual_o as_o there_o may_v be_v still_o a_o point_n at_o a_o pardon_v ransom_n and_o a_o heal_a and_o cure_v spirit_n &_o so_o that_o all_o obedience_n must_v be_v new_a from_o new_a principle_n of_o the_o mediator_n grace_n and_o upon_o gospel_n motive_n only_o not_o from_o hagar_n and_o the_o covenant_n tend_v to_o bondage_n nor_o 3_o upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o account_n they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o i_o before_o say_v touch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o formal_a and_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o anoint_v strength_n save_v grace_n and_o eyesalve_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o schoolman_n granado_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o latter_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o save_a grace_n or_o anoint_v the_o efficient_a by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v enable_v and_o quicken_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n now_o the_o eyesalve_n or_o anoint_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o save_a gospel-truth_n we_o believe_v saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o inward_a supernatural_a grace_n and_o anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v book_n one_o against_o another_o for_o we_o then_o but_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n reason_n to_o reason_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n against_o saducee_n paul_n in_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n have_v not_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o remain_v still_o blind_a yet_o christ_n and_o paul_n convince_v and_o silence_v these_o obstinate_a wrangler_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o pour_v the_o spirit_n on_o they_o without_o who_o power_n they_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o formal_a object_n be_v that_o into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v when_o we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o thus_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o formal_a motive_n do_v you_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v that_o mary_n son_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o only_a saviour_n you_o do_v answer_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a and_o n._n testament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a object_n but_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o you_o answer_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o i_o have_v eye_n within_o enlighten_v because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n if_o any_o ask_v you_o upon_o what_o moral_a ground_n go_v you_o to_o rome_n yea_o give_v no_o reason_n if_o you_o answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n because_o i_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o locomotive_a power_n in_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscicle_n of_o my_o body_n to_o move_v for_o now_o you_o answer_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o do_v you_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n you_o do_v not_o answer_v because_o i_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o see_a faculty_n but_o to_o the_o former_a you_o say_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o such_o business_n to_o the_o lâ—tter_n i_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n because_o they_o be_v seeable_a and_o colour_n clothe_v with_o light_n before_o my_o eye_n so_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n within_o he_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n have_v objective_o the_o the_o truth_n stamp_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o anoint_v by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n believe_v or_o receive_v but_o the_o save_a help_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n the_o inward_a speak_v of_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n as_o augustine_n say_v lib._n 11._o confess_v c._n 3._o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la without_o noise_n of_o word_n be_v the_o save_a apprehend_v of_o christ_n and_o gospell-truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n save_o apprehend_v the_o daystar_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o gospell-truth_n that_o we_o see_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n enable_v and_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o gospell-truth_n for_o without_o the_o daystar_n and_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v see_v these_o truth_n be_v 12._o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n these_o and_o the_o like_a gospell-promise_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o him_n that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o but_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n be_v as_o literal_a and_o legal_a be_v write_v and_o preach_v and_o as_o carnal_a for_o they_o value_v they_o to_o be_v but_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o this_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o the_o very_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o promise_v not_o any_o new_a heart_n but_o press_v the_o law_n in_o its_o
condemn_a rigour_n in_o the_o old_a heart_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o form_n to_o they_o and_o these_o gospel-promise_n of_o pure_a free_a grace_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o their_o gramaticall_a sense_n be_v but_o carnal_a legal_a fleshly_a outward_a visible_a form_n 271._o now_o to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o promise_n be_v no_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n except_o we_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o fair_a lie_a word_n and_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o keep_v nothing_o he_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o no_o more_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o gospel-promise_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n which_o undoubted_o be_v false_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirituality_n thereof_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o letter_n and_o character_n appear_v in_o that_o 1._o the_o author_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o god_n a_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n spiritual_a so_o heavenly_a as_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o a_o slay_a saviour_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a consideration_n eternal_a life_n by_o a_o despise_a and_o crucify_a man_n bosom_v in_o a_o union_n with_o god_n a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n mortification_n to_o every_o thing_n eminent_a to_o the_o creature_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n the_o flesh_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o invisible_a embracement_n of_o christ_n love-sicknesse_n for_o he_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n all_o smell_n beyond_o character_n paper_n ink_n or_o any_o thing_n visible_a 3._o the_o form_n be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o majesty_n divinity_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v instamp_v on_o it_o 4._o the_o end_n and_o intrinsical_v effect_n be_v most_o spiritual_a for_o it_o change_v man_n into_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a citizen_n of_o another_o world_n deadn_v they_o to_o the_o create_a glory_n of_o the_o creature_n peirce_v between_o the_o marrow_n and_o bone_n even_o the_o law_n part_n of_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o carry_v along_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n cast_v in_o a_o lump_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o strong_a impression_n of_o nature_n it_o stamp_v and_o seal_v eternity_n heaven_n apprehension_n of_o glory_n beyond_o all_o the_o visible_a sensible_a border_n of_o time_n day_n life_n royalty_n father_n mother_n child_n wife_n land_n inheritance_n and_o that_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o upon_o the_o spirit_n down_o in_o the_o reins_n and_o you_o know_v neither_o door_n window_n nor_o passage_n it_o come_v in_o at_o then_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n with_o the_o word_n so_o all_o the_o act_n motion_n turn_n ebbing_n flow_n various_a up_n down_n high_a tide_n hell-downe-castings_a heaven-visit_n rapture_n of_o love_n sign_n of_o joy_n act_n of_o morning-dawnings_a of_o eternity_n glory_n be_v more_o hardly_o discern_v than_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n they_o 14._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a act_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o then_o testify_v a_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o strain_n of_o our_o conversation_n run_v most_o in_o a_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o we_o have_v our_o city-dwelling_a and_o converse_v in_o heaven_n our_o love_n our_o heart_n our_o life_n our_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n as_o rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v there_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 6.20_o 21._o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o when_o we_o savour_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o breath_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o the_o speech_n be_v much_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n isa._n 19.18_o &_o smell_v of_o a_o savoury_a heart_n col._n 4.6_o eph._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o though_o humane_a wisdom_n &_o learning_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v mere_o literal_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o not_o idolise_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v spirituallize_v &_o heighten_v above_o itself_o and_o be_v actual_o gild_a &_o sky_v with_o save_v light_n come_v from_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n reign_v all_o knowledge_n learning_n and_o art_n be_v hunt_v for_o only_o in_o order_n to_o a_o save_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o when_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o gift_n the_o spiritual_a man_n feel_v and_o taste_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o miss_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o they_o be_v as_o tastelesse_a to_o he_o as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o all_o dry_a sapelesse_a dead_a his_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o in_o that_o empty_a grave_n and_o therefore_o his_o heart_n lodge_v not_o a_o moment_n there_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o yea_o the_o spiritual_a man_n father_n no_o good_a upon_o the_o empty_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 3.8_o the_o creature_n smell_n of_o flesh_n and_o vanity_n to_o he_o zach._n 4.6_o 2._o ordinance_n inherent_a righteousness_n save_v grace_n create_v because_o creature_n be_v salute_v by_o he_o as_o creature_n he_o gallop_v by_o they_o as_o a_o post_n that_o see_v they_o not_o to_o be_v his_o home_n but_o a_o far_a other_o poor_a lean_a and_o despise_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o confide_v or_o glory_v for_o the_o gold-bracelet_n be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o spirit_n aim_v pant_n and_o breath_n after_o a_o personal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o christ._n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o be_v but_o accident_n create_v chip_n and_o fragment_n that_o fall_v from_o christ._n 3._o the_o spirit_n carry_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o from_o visible_a object_n thing_n create_v of_o god_n up_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o there_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n love_v life_n breath_n dwell_v 3_o when_o the_o outward_a sense_n suck_v spiritual_a apprehension_n out_o of_o earthly_a thing_n from_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n christ_n draw_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n john_n 4.13.14_o paul_n possible_o from_o his_o tentmaking_a draw_v thought_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n and_o our_o be_v close_v with_o our_o house_n from_o above_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o so_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o skin_n of_o it_o that_o lie_v before_o our_o sense_n be_v turn_v into_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n of_o god_n because_o the_o believer_n sense_n of_o smell_v be_v spiritual_a and_o draw_v all_o in_o to_o god_n and_o mind_n will_n affection_n thought_n intention_n tongue_n yea_o and_o the_o natural_a action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v spiritualise_v and_o for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o marshel_v and_o draw_v up_o our_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o action_n spirit·_n as_o why_o we_o do_v this_o spiritual_a action_n first_o this_o second_o this_o three_o why_o we_o marshal_v this_o petition_n first_o this_o second_o but_o this_o rank_v be_v not_o so_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o act_n secundum_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o only_a free_a blowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o act_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n that_o what_o we_o petition_n for_o must_v be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v warrant_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o order_n of_o they_o often_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n and_o so_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v at_o least_o ordinary_o &_o in_o a_o set_v constant_a rule_n there_o be_v any_o consult_v with_o scripture_n reason_n memory_n art_n but_o the_o immediate_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n order_v and_o rank_v all_o and_o these_o fit_a word_n like_o apple_n of_o gold_n not_o other_o which_o meet_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o catch_v matthew_n peter_n saul_n flow_v from_o spirit-worke_n 2_o this_o major_a proposition_n whoever_o
you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o merit-monger_n say_v our_o good_a work_n be_v make_v condign_o and_o moral_o meritorious_a from_o christ_n merit_n and_o so_o be_v make_v and_o dignify_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o infiniteness_n to_o buy_v heaven_n as_o antinomian_o say_v they_o have_v sinless_a perfection_n from_o christ_n merit_n and_o be_v make_v as_o white_a fair_a spotless_a as_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o look_v on_o they_o see_v they_o as_o fair_a as_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o elect_a angel_n we_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n to_o come_v near_o in_o value_n or_o proportion_n to_o grace_n or_o glory_n and_o that_o no_o reward_n be_v promise_v for_o they_o none_o to_o they_o but_o as_o to_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o grace_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n beside_o that_o free_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n that_o be_v in_o god_n we_o accord_n not_o with_o antinomian_o who_o say_n that_o grace_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n none_o in_o we_o they_o be_v but_o â—3_n gift_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o inherent_a say_v town_n the_o new_a 7._o creature_n the_o 15._o armour_n of_o god_n and_o 5.17_o love_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ._n but_o we_o say_v grace_n or_o free_a favour_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n root_n spring_n but_o this_o be_v the_o infinite_a god_n free_o of_o mere_a grace_n impart_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n redemption_n call_v we_o without_o hire_n or_o money_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n create_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o subjective_o and_o inherent_o and_o denominate_v we_o gracious_a and_o new_a creature_n grace_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o flower_n in_o the_o root_n but_o in_o we_o as_o the_o smell_n that_o come_v from_o the_o flower_n and_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o who_o have_v sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o if_o any_o man_n be_v 〈…〉_z in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a creature_n can_v be_v christ_n the_o creator_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 27._o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v create_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n 2._o the_o armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o i'faith_o hope_n the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o armour_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o object_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n than_o they_o can_v be_v christ_n himself_o faith_n may_v be_v weak_a christ_n can_v be_v weak_a prayer_n less_o fervent_a christ_n not_o so_o 3._o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n put_v in_o the_o 27._o saint_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o new_a heart_n 44.3_o pour_v water_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n on_o the_o 12.1_o thirsty_a ground_n the_o spirit_n 32._o of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n write_v his_o 30.6_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n gives_z 9_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o inbiding_a principle_n 2.37_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o annoyt_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o grace_n in_o 6_o timothy_n 5.17_o faith_n unfeigned_a dwell_n in_o he_o and_o his_o grandmother_n 5._o the_o saint_n be_v denominate_v 〈…〉_z new_a creature_n from_o grace_n inherent_a â—_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.17_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n 1.4_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 6._o king_n and_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o god_n 4.23_o change_v and_o renew_v 6._o from_o this_o 16._o libertine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n whereas_o they_o be_v bless_v meek_a shall_v see_v 5._o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v false_o say_v of_o 2d_o hypocrite_n and_o it_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o foul_a error_n 18._o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o hypocrite_n by_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n immediate_o whereas_o the_o saint_n do_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 7_o from_o faith_n 26._o from_o humility_n and_o â—3_n meekness_n which_o be_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o it_o neighbour_n with_o that_o heresy_n that_o christ_n act_v immediate_o in_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o they_o and_o they_o 11._o chri_v and_o god_v with_o he_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o flesh_n which_o make_v every_o saint_n christ_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o side_n with_o that_o error_n 35._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v kill_v the_o activity_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o that_o 36._o all_o the_o activity_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o sin_n christ_n without_o act_v all_o in_o he_o chap._n xlvii_o that_o we_o be_v not_o mere_a patient_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n so_o do_v antinomian_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n yourself_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o we_o immediate_o as_o on_o block_n and_o stock_n so_o there_o be_v 49._o say_v they_o no_o obligation_n to_o pray_v at_o set_a hour_n and_o time_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o stir_v we_o immediate_o thereunto_o and_o saltmarsh_n 179._o say_v this_o be_v a_o bondage_n to_o time_n and_o no_o spiritual_a serve_v of_o god_n so_o have_v randel_n the_o familist_n prefix_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o two_o popish_a tractat_v furnish_v to_o we_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o familisme_n the_o one_o call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o other_o the_o bright_a star_n which_o both_o advance_v perfect_a saint_n above_o law_n gospel_n scripture_n ordinance_n pray_v hear_v to_o a_o monastike_a contemplative_a life_n in_o which_o their_o perfectist_n see_v enjoy_v live_v in_o god_n without_o behold_v he_o in_o form_n or_o material_a image_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n lawful_a book_n as_o they_o think_v to_o young_a beginner_n without_o any_o act_n in_o they_o either_o of_o understanding_n will_n desire_n or_o any_o power_n they_o and_o their_o love_n desire_v joy_n be_v all_o drown_a annihilate_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o god_n immediate_o enjoy_v and_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o euthysiastical_o in_o they_o as_o man_n dead_a crucify_a mortify_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o act_n of_o know_v or_o willing_a or_o love_v they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n god_n not_o efficatious_o and_o immediate_o concur_v in_o moral_a action_n to_o act_v upon_o the_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n the_o libertine_n of_o old_a some_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o of_o late_a have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o his_o work_n or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n 1._o because_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n not_o work_v 2._o it_o can_v hurt_v god_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o hate_v it_o 3._o it_o have_v its_o first_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o conduce_v to_o heighten_v free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n i_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o to_o all_o antinomian_o yet_o some_o have_v say_v it_o and_o write_v it_o the_o same_o principle_n common_a to_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o worthy_a libertinos_fw-la calvin_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n it_o be_v true_a saltmarsh_n come_v not_o up_o to_o truth_n in_o this_o man_n sin_n be_v serviceable_a say_v he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v but_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o 116.117_o though_o not_o decree_v of_o god_n but_o occasion_v by_o man_n god_n foreknow_v the_o changeablenesse_n of_o his_o creature_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n out_o of_o ignorance_n he_o make_v sin_n the_o mother_n and_o glorious_a redemption_n the_o birth_n that_o be_v warm_v with_o life_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o we_o know_v what_o m._n archer_n sin_n say_v of_o late_a i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o that_o godly_a man_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o fair_a and_o glorious_a grace_n be_v warm_v and_o enlive_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o sweet_a bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o never_o lie_v never_o fetch_v heat_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foul_a womb_n of_o
dream_v or_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o draw_v assurance_n of_o a_o good_a spiritual_a estate_n from_o outward_a reformation_n which_o say_v 137._o town_n protestant_n legalist_n labour_v for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v naught_o antinomian_o say_v that_o all_o our_o evidence_n be_v dung_n true_o they_o be_v not_o evidence_n of_o legal_a perfect_a righteousness_n more_o they_o prove_v not_o asser._n 1._o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n and_o the_o like_a that_o have_v not_o grace_v for_o their_o stock_n life_n a_o right_a fountain_n and_o principle_n the_o spirit_n for_o their_o father_n christ_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o garland_n be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o rather_o darken_v then_o render_v justification_n evident_a can_v we_o look_v over_o ourself_o and_o abstract_n our_o thought_n from_o ourself_o as_o if_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o dead_a and_o behold_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n love-rapture_n and_o the_o glance_a of_o love_n on_o his_o member_n state_n as_o on_o bit_n piece_n and_o little_a image_n of_o a_o superexcellent_a transcendent_o glorious_a christ_n and_o see_v these_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o worker_n then_o be_v sure_a inference_n to_o be_v make_v thus_o then_o when_o we_o eye_v ourselves_o as_o behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o godhead_n in_o sun_n and_o moon_n when_o we_o look_v above_o the_o shaddow-creature_n and_o with_o sense_n abstract_v and_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v these_o create_a excellency_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o boundless_a sea_n which_o have_v no_o shore_n nor_o coast_n nor_o bottom_n in_o a_o vast_a and_o great_a god_n we_o be_v far_o from_o idolatry_n then_o when_o we_o poor_a on_o and_o pine_v away_o in_o the_o mind_n resting_n in_o this_o side_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a logic_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o spark_n that_o make_v the_o inference_n christ._n i_o love_v the_o brethren_n therefore_o i_o know_v i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v but_o moonlight_n of_o one_o half_a sleep_v that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v daylight_n but_o if_o natural_a light_n by_o the_o daylight_n of_o save_a grace_n make_v the_o inference_n it_o be_v sure_o argue_v as_o 5.13_o and_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o 3.14_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o same_o but_o â—8_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_a we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o 2.22_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o and_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o own_o personal_a security_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n aim_v at_o this_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v know_v one_o another_o as_o be_v clear_a when_o john_n show_v we_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o give_v mark_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o antinomian_o as_o be_v clear_a 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o say_v he_o 3._o put_v a_o difference_n 3.10_o between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n then_o certain_o some_o have_v say_v in_o john_n day_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o commandment_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o write_v to_o do_v righteousness_n john_n say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereby_o by_o real_a love_a of_o the_o brethren_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o 3.22_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n now_o sure_o this_o can_v make_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o our_o good_a work_n fellow-mediator_n with_o christ._n then_o john_n must_v argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o intimate_v that_o its_o false_a that_o some_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n as_o antinomian_o say_v when_o one_o that_o wallow_v in_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v to_o believe_v without_o more_o ado_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o save_v man_n so_o say_v john_n 3.7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o some_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o say_v that_o do_v of_o righteousness_n be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o way_n nor_o mean_v to_o salvation_n nor_o any_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o who_o say_v all_o these_o this_o day_n but_o the_o antinomian_a now_o if_o antinomian_o â—7_n as_o they_o do_v say_v that_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n or_o natural_a logic_n can_v produce_v no_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o â—_o that_o all_o logic_n be_v to_o be_v abete_v the_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a discourse_n by_o logic_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v abete_v but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n not_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v disclaim_v be_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v law_n ordinance_n reason_n practical_a syllogism_n to_o beget_v faith_n to_o cause_v we_o slay_v sin_n 460._o follow_v holiness_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v be_v a_o humane_a thing_n except_o antinomian_o follow_v their_o old_a master_n the_o libertine_n who_o say_v to_o lay_v aside_o natural_a reason_n discourse_v to_o know_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a be_v true_a mortification_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n sense_n of_o ill_o do_v or_o fear_v of_o sin_n or_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o tasting_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n forbid_a fruit_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o asser._n 2._o yea_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o holy_a walk_n and_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o we_o may_v know_v our_o holy_a walk_v to_o be_v true_a by_o other_o act_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o believe_v so_o john_n say_v by_o the_o love_a of_o the_o 3_o brethren_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o again_o reciprocal_o conâ—â—â—or_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n then_o the_o love_a of_o god_n that_o may_v argue_v that_o we_o believe_v may_v also_o evidence_n our_o justification_n and_o all_o depend_v on_o this_o as_o the_o spirit_n join_v the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n to_o cause_v we_o know_v our_o love_a of_o god_n and_o translation_n into_o christ_n by_o our_o love_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o again_o our_o love_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o our_o love_a of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 1_o joh._n 5.2_o asser._n 3_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o doubt_n whether_o we_o believe_v or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o doubt_n whether_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n or_o no_o and_o so_o they_o must_v furnish_v different_a evidence_n from_o a_o misty_a twilight_n or_o evening_n of_o desertion_n from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n often_o our_o faith_n be_v cloud_v
that_o job_n david_n heman_n jonah_n say_v they_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o season_n psalm_n 42._o david_n heart_n be_v towards_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o many_o we_o see_v die_v who_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n if_o ever_o they_o believe_v or_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o love_v the_o saint_n but_o because_o they_o love_v the_o saint_n they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o actual_a inference_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o that_o actual_a inference_n require_v the_o actual_a blow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o saint_n in_o natural_a logic_n may_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v a_o antecedent_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o both_o must_v be_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o i_o yield_v i_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o because_o he_o see_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n by_o the_o spark_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a light_n he_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o own_o inward_a peace_n comfort_n and_o quiet_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o deceive_v antinomian_o that_o they_o think_v the_o know_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o mark_n be_v convince_a and_o strong_a in_o a_o natural_a way_n be_v present_o the_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o it_o be_v not_o and_o 2._o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o leg_n if_o man_n come_v by_o assurance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a interest_n in_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o then_o must_v they_o be_v justify_v say_v cornwell_n 18.19.20.21_o by_o work_n yea_o 3._o the_o 67._o new_a england_n libertine_n say_v a_o man_n can_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o build_v upon_o his_o sanctification_n and_o trust_v to_o it_o and_o m._n 66._o town_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v to_o forget_v and_o never_o remember_v their_o own_o holy_a walk_n so_o say_v they_o 17._o that_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o the_o three_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o a_o natural_a evidence_n of_o my_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v quiet_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o we_o be_v to_o forget_v our_o holy_a walk_n yea_o and_o as_o town_n say_v to_o judge_v it_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o thus_o to_o forget_v it_o so_o as_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o it_o be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n but_o simple_o to_o forget_v all_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o assurance_n and_o our_o comfort_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o john_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v damnable_a pride_n to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n in_o that_o regard_n paul_n may_v say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o so_o also_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v all_o behind_o we_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o spiritual_a poverty_n to_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o whole_o to_o forget_v and_o not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o holy_a walk_n at_o all_o for_o ezechiah_n die_v comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o david_n 22._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o job_n 12._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n and_o jeremiah_n 7._o thy_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n 1.5_o i_o be_o comely_a 3.1_o in_o my_o bed_n by_o night_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n 5.1_o my_o heart_n wake_v 16.8.9_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o 15.9_o name_n &c_n &c_n nor_o can_v a_o legal_a pedagogie_n be_v object_v for_o spiritual_a poverty_n 14.2_o be_v enjoin_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n condemn_v in_o we_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a and_o paul_n have_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n asser._n 4._o what_o ever_o objection_n crisp_n saltmarsh_n town_n and_o other_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n love_n universal_a obedience_n agree_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o assure_a interest_n in_o christ_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o papist_n bring_v to_o prove_v none_o can_v have_v undoubted_a assurance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v these_o mark_n may_v be_v counterfeit_a because_o they_o may_v be_v such_o in_o hypocrite_n we_o conclude_v also_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o broâ—d_a seal_n and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n a_o white_a devil_n and_o a_o noonday_n angel_n may_v interpose_v himself_o in_o a_o bastard_n voice_n counterfeit_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o immediate_a speaking-spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n can_v rejoice_v in_o no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o faith_n as_o of_o a_o saint_n contrary_a to_o eph._n 3.17_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o 3.9_o god_n as_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o the_o anoint_v abide_n in_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o any_o to_o teach_v they_o 9_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o 2.27_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v their_o abode_n with_o they_o 14.16.17_o a_o new_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o stony_a heart_n remove_v 14.23_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n 31.33.34_o the_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n all_o these_o be_v as_o doubtful_a and_o litigious_a evidendence_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o these_o in_o hypocrite_n as_o universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n for_o say_v 15._o crispe_n all_o these_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n but_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o a_o live_a man_n or_o beast_n or_o bird_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o painter_n can_v counterfeit_v the_o like_a by_o art_n nor_o a_o rose_n or_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o there_o a_o be_v wild_a flower_n and_o rose_n in_o the_o mountain_n like_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o exact_a painter_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o anoint_v dwelling_n in_o he_o and_o inherent_a quallification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n know_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o these_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o papist_n and_o antinomian_o argue_v a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o sleep_a man_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a or_o sleep_a for_o madness_n and_o sleep_n remove_v all_o reflect_v act_n of_o knowledge_n that_o therefore_o a_o sober_a man_n and_o a_o wake_a man_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v sober_a paul_n be_v not_o in_o a_o golden_a transe_n nor_o in_o a_o pleasant_a night-dreame_n when_o he_o say_v 12_o for_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n nor_o do_v the_o saint_n speak_v to_o god_n wildfire_n and_o windmill_n in_o the_o
man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o be_v both_o lame_a and_o whole_a in_o the_o leg_n blind_a and_o see_v deaf_a and_o hear_v dead_a and_o live_a it_o may_v be_v antinomian_o who_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n adultery_n no_o adultery_n have_v a_o way_n of_o logic_n of_o their_o own_o to_o go_v with_o libertine_n who_o say_v know_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n holiness_n to_o be_v holiness_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o old_a adam_n who_o through_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o so_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a believe_a which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o justification_n then_o be_v we_o sanctify_v and_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o must_v we_o please_v god_n as_o believer_n ere_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o exercise_v act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n tree_n and_o before_o we_o be_v branch_n ingraff_v in_o christ_n for_o sure_a to_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o answ._n if_o belief_n or_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n and_o so_o a_o cause_n in_o its_o kind_n or_o a_o condition_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v without_o which_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_n and_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n say_v we_o can_v be_v justify_v i_o see_v not_o any_o inconveniency_n of_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o sinner_n dead_a in_o sin_n a_o son_n of_o wrath_n 2._o a_o walker_n after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o prince_n satan_n sinner_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 3._o the_o gospel_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o elect_n heir_n of_o wrath_n but_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o with_o a_o intent_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n of_o the_o same_o circumferance_n and_o sphere_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o election_n to_o glory_n though_o they_o know_v not_o 4._o the_o law_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o preach_v to_o they_o with_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o despair_v to_o humble_v they_o 5._o the_o sinner_n legal_o humble_v slay_v in_o the_o dead_a throw_n rom._n 7.11_o with_o a_o halâ—e-hope_a of_o mercy_n prepare_v for_o christ_n though_o the_o preparation_n have_v no_o 1._o promise_n of_o conversion_n 2._o no_o ground_n nature_n or_o shadow_n of_o merit_n 3._o no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o conversion_n save_v only_o that_o god_n may_v intend_v the_o same_o preparation_n in_o a_o elect_a for_o conversion_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o no_o conversion_n in_o a_o reprobate_n 6._o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o mere_a grace_n remove_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o new_a heart_n put_v in_o he_o ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o zach._n 12.10_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 31.33_o or_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n infuse_v 7._o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o soul_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 8._o in_o the_o same_o moment_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n of_o mere_a grace_n justify_v the_o believe_a sinner_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o former_a nor_o can_v antinomian_o free_v themselves_o justification_n or_o any_o with_o they_o of_o the_o pretend_a inconveniency_n they_o will_v put_v on_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o we_o be_v actual_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o justification_n for_o they_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v and_o so_o please_v god_n and_o actual_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n which_o be_v justification_n rom._n 8.29_o before_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v before_o we_o feel_v and_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o this_o feel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o intellectual_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o infuse_v new_a heart_n of_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o our_o justify_v faith_n and_o so_o we_o yet_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la or_o a_o life-operation_n flow_v from_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n which_o say_v all_o along_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n god_n justify_v the_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a now_o sure_a the_o lord_n give_v to_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v justification_n before_o he_o justify_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n of_o adoption_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v vital_a and_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o these_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o dry_a ground_n esai_n 44._o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o these_o who_o pollute_v his_o name_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o have_v stony_a and_o rocky_a heart_n ezech._n 36.21_o 26._o to_o these_o that_o be_v a_o die_a pollute_a in_o their_o own_o blood_n ezech._n 16.6_o 8._o to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n free_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o then_o before_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n by_o justification_n and_o branch_n in_o he_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o we_o so_o far_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o lord_n eye_n or_o please_v he_o or_o rather_o he_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n please_v with_o we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n may_v we_o be_v yet_o not_o justify_v and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n not_o in_o christ_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o believe_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v nor_o be_v it_o justification_n that_o formal_o unite_a we_o in_o this_o actual_a union_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n tree_n but_o union_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o life_n as_o be_v the_o join_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o so_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v before_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n tree_n but_o only_o that_o we_o believe_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o to_o return_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o m._n saltmarsh_n who_o argue_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n slander_v protestant_n most_o ignorant_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o our_o own_o frame_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o merit_n and_o hire_v that_o hire_v and_o purchase_v christ_n to_o be_v we_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o a_o unedifying_a question_n to_o search_v out_o as_o justification_n cornewell_n do_v whether_o faith_n be_v active_a or_o passive_a in_o receive_v christ_n impute_a righteousness_n though_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o actual_a believe_a to_o call_v it_o passive_a be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n i._n we_o hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la to_o believe_v be_v not_o impute_v as_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v socinianism_n 2._o that_o for_o the_o dignity_n worth_n and_o merit_n of_o faith_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o neither_o we_o nor_o scripture_n before_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v for_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n 3._o that_o faith_n receive_v christ_n be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v the_o beggar_n put_v forth_o a_o act_n or_o action_n both_o of_o petition_v for_o alm_n and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o of_o free_a grace_n as_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n be_v to_o we_o but_o shall_v we_o suppose_v the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n the_o arm_n and_o the_o act_n of_o stretch_v it_o forth_o to_o receive_v the_o alm_n the_o sense_n of_o poverty_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o seek_v alm_n do_v bow_v the_o consent_n and_o will_n to_o seek_v alm_n and_o receive_v it_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o beggar_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o alm_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o alm_n you_o will_v say_v alm_n and_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v both_o
god_n in_o hell_n nay_o but_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v hear_v and_o believe_v sinner_n 2._o antinomian_o mistake_v our_o mind_n in_o this_o lie_a excuse_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o fancy_n that_o the_o prepare_v for_o christ_n be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v man_n this_o we_o never_o teach_v they_o be_v guilty_a sinner_n and_o these_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n unworthy_a who_o be_v best_a qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o christ._n we_o make_v not_o cleanness_n a_o preparation_n for_o wash_v nor_o a_o sinless_a innocent_a and_o guiltless_a condition_n a_o fitness_n preparatory_a to_o justification_n 3._o antinomian_o take_v not_o away_o by_o their_o way_n a_o strong_a shift_n lord_n if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v draw_v i_o as_o effectual_o to_o christ_n as_o thou_o draw_v paul_n and_o peter_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v christ_n but_o thou_o draw_v i_o in_o a_o way_n that_o thou_o draw_v judas_n when_o i_o be_v guilty_a and_o my_o heart_n rocky_a we_o make_v preparation_n christ_n work_n as_o conversion_n be_v but_o a_o far_o more_o common_a work_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v in_o many_o sinner_n who_o be_v never_o convert_v object_n 7._o all_o that_o ever_o receive_v christ_n corinthyans_n ephesian_n colossian_n receive_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v unwashen_n darkness_n dead_a in_o sin_n enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n answ._n nothing_o follow_v against_o we_o preparation_n remove_v not_o a_o sinful_a condition_n nor_o deadness_n in_o sin_n nor_o minde-enmity_n by_o evil_a work_n christ_n blood_n and_o save_a grace_n only_o remove_v both_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sinne-sick_a and_o selfe-condemned_n and_o lose_v before_o christ_n remove_v our_o darkness_n and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a object_n 8._o god_n offer_v christ_n in_o time_n as_o god_n give_v he_o god_n before_o all_o time_n give_v he_o to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v sinner_n 187._o and_o now_o he_o be_v but_o offer_v as_o he_o be_v give_v answ._n god_n offer_v christ_n in_o time_n as_o he_o give_v he_o before_o time_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n no_o cause_n condition_n qualification_n reason_n conversion_n move_v god_n to_o ordain_v and_o decree_v either_o the_o sick_a for_o the_o physician_n christ_n or_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o sick_a before_o time_n and_o neither_o preparation_n be_v the_o cause_n nor_o necessary_a condition_n or_o ground_n why_o he_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o give_v christ_n bofore_o time_n or_o in_o time_n for_o in_o time_n god_n give_v christ_n to_o these_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n only_o but_o i_o hope_v he_o decree_v not_o to_o give_v christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o man_n upon_o this_o condition_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o ordain_v man_n for_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n ordain_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v yet_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n be_v preparatory_a condition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o grace_n 1._o god_n neither_o before_o time_n nor_o in_o time_n give_v christ_n because_o we_o be_v sinner_n or_o because_o we_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o humble_v and_o prepare_v but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a sin_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o preparation_n be_v the_o mere_a order_n of_o his_o proceed_n first_o he_o humble_v by_o the_o law_n and_o then_o give_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o because_o the_o sinner_n be_v humble_v nor_o for_o his_o humiliation_n nor_o because_o he_o have_v make_v any_o gospel-promise_n whoever_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o terror_n and_o break_v and_o selfe-condemned_n with_o the_o burden_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v convert_v we_o know_v no_o such_o gospel-promise_n chap._n lxx_o faith_n not_o the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antinomian_o say_v 192._o let_v we_o also_o try_v saltmarsh_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o short_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o its_o the_o only_a gospel-worke_n to_o believe_v salvation_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o our_o work_n and_o do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n all_o our_o work_n be_v no_o work_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o salvation_n we_o here_o receive_v all_o not_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o but_o do_v because_o we_o receive_v so_o much_o because_o we_o do_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o we_o do_v because_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o what_o be_v do_v already_o for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o answ._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o argument_n christ_n have_v do_v all_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o purchase_v of_o a_o perfect_a redemption_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o follow_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o redemption_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o because_o we_o be_v save_v for_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o sweet_o subordinate_a we_o do_v because_o we_o be_v save_v and_o because_o we_o be_v redeem_a by_o merit_n and_o gospel-right_a by_o hope_n and_o begin_v possession_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v life_n 6._o everlasting_a it_o follow_v not_o we_o both_o work_n because_o we_o have_v a_o crop_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o crop_n servant_n be_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n not_o with_o eye-service_n both_o because_o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v save_v they_o and_o also_o in_o hope_n â—â—_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n elder_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n because_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o 21.17_o love_v their_o redeemer_n and_o because_o 5.4_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o because_o we_o be_v redeem_v we_o be_v 8._o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v for_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n so_o our_o work_n be_v both_o a_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o work_n in_o salvation_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a than_o that_o antinomian_o be_v to_o work_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n for_o their_o work_n be_v arbitrary_a not_o obligatory_a by_o any_o commandment_n nor_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o not_o work_v let_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n say_v if_o they_o sin_n or_o can_v sin_n 1._o be_v once_o justify_v for_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o remove_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v from_o the_o believer_n as_o from_o christ_n say_v the_o antinomian_o 2._o if_o they_o sin_v in_o do_v nothing_o after_o they_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n stir_v they_o not_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o what_o be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v life_n for_o do_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o non_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v when_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v under_o any_o guilt_n for_o not_o do_v by_o this_o way_n for_o to_o antinomian_o there_o be_v no_o oblige_a law_n but_o god_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n act_v they_o to_o good_a be_v all_o their_o law_n object_n 2._o this_o short_a work_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v paul_n tell_v you_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o will_v not_o willing_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n long_o than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o of_o a_o law-way_n that_o be_v long_o wearisome_a unpassible_a as_o who_o will_v strive_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o fetch_v christ_n from_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o gospel-way_n sure_o be_v a_o sweet_a easy_a passable_a way_n
believe_v and_o be_v save_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o fancy_v that_o the_o way_n be_v short_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o puzzle_v work_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saltmarsh_n with_o his_o antinomian_o make_v it_o but_o one_o step_n at_o the_o very_a next_o door_n i_o rather_o believe_v christ_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o many_o mile_n straight_o narrow_a and_o thorny_a the_o meritorious_a way_n to_o we_o be_v easy_a believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o way_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n whether_o antinomian_o will_v or_o no_o lie_v through_o duty_n do_v the_o will_n of_o 50._o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n lord_n lord_n but_o work_v 13._o sweat_a 26._o run_a 〈◊〉_d wrestle_a 7._o fight_a 2.7.17.26_o bleed_a 9_o suffer_v 4â—_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n 1.12_o sow_v 15.58_o sell_v all_o the_o sweet_a delight_n 6.6.8_o many_o tribulation_n 14.22_o night-watching_a which_o yet_o all_o be_v honeyed_a and_o sugar_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o his_o yoke_n â—9_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o 29_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a yet_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o the_o only_a naked_a bare_a act_n of_o believe_a shall_v be_v the_o only_a gospel-worke_n and_o you_o may_v lie_v in_o a_o ivory_n bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o antinomian_a fancy_a paradise_n be_v under_o no_o law_n no_o obligation_n of_o do_v no_o danger_n of_o sin_v and_o incur_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fatherly_a and_o sad_a displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n no_o break_a bone_n no_o terror_n no_o sense_n of_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n no_o progress_n in_o personal_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n no_o care_n of_o watchful_a walk_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n no_o strictness_n of_o blamelesnesse_n of_o conversation_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n only_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o you_o be_v as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o you_o and_o believe_v he_o have_v repent_v for_o you_o mortify_a lust_n for_o you_o walk_v strict_o and_o holy_o for_o you_o 5.3_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a work_n and_o no_o puzzle_v business_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n object_n 2._o saltmarsh_n it_o be_v the_o gospel-way_n of_o dispensation_n to_o assure_v and_o pass_v over_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v 194._o answ._n true_a but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n 2.20_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n be_v effectual_a by_o love_n see_v the_o scripture_n 4._o lay_v other_o commandment_n on_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o believe_v only_o and_o threaten_a disobeyer_n object_n 3._o saltm_n there_o need_v no_o more_o on_o our_o side_n to_o work_v or_o warrant_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o god_n be_v satisfy_v now_o suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n answ._n here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n abridge_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n to_o only_o suffer_v at_o least_o saltmarsh_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v all_o our_o belief_n repentance_n mortification_n object_n 4.5_o they_o only_o be_v justify_v who_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o act_n 13.39_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n rom._n 3.24_o answ._n and_o who_o deny_v that_o but_o papist_n and_o antinomian_o antinomian_o say_v from_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o from_o christ_n time_n of_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o sure_o the_o date_n of_o our_o believe_a be_v not_o from_o eternity_n or_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o 160._o year_n ago_o when_o christ_n die_v than_o they_o only_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o believe_v for_o so_o thousand_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v justify_v 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n be_v once_o justify_v under_o no_o command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n or_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o so_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v it_o follow_v not_o chap._n lxxi_o the_o justify_v obey_v not_o god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v as_o antinomian_o fancy_n antinomian_o 6._o say_v the_o justify_v can_v sin_v they_o obey_v god_n necessary_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o new-england_n libertine_n be_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v 1.2_o in_o the_o place_n of_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o these_o natural_a faculty_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n work_v all_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o believe_a repent_v and_o 7.8.15.18_o that_o immediate_o the_o free_a will_n must_v have_v less_o liberty_n in_o love_a god_n and_o believe_v than_o the_o sun_n have_v to_o give_v light_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o cast_v forth_o heat_n for_o fire_n and_o sun_n be_v think_v to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o natural_a action_n but_o free_a will_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n in_o these_o 2._o none_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v say_v 22._o they_o but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v elect_a or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o 2._o there_o be_v neither_o inherent_a righteousness_n nor_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n but_o christ_n immediate_o and_o only_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o so_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v as_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o power_n void_a of_o freedom_n and_o action_n and_o christ_n immediate_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o do_v 2._o act_n and_o work_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o 11._o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o incarnate_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v in_o they_o believe_v repent_v rejoice_v love_n and_o believer_n have_v neither_o freedom_n nor_o action_n at_o all_o more_o than_o block_n in_o their_o action_n hence_o say_v 36._o they_o all_o the_o believer_n activity_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n so_o say_v the_o 4._o libertine_n if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o but_o 1._o there_o remain_v true_a liberty_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n his_o free_a will_n be_v not_o destroy_v 6_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o but_o 18_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o in_o you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n now_o the_o 3.17_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n hence_o rejoice_v 8._o in_o god_n â—2_n delight_n in_o his_o law_n 119_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n â—_o choose_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o lover_n and_o 119.30_o his_o testimony_n argue_v a_o sanctify_a elective_a power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v capable_a of_o exhortation_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o of_o dehortation_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v request_v or_o exhort_v to_o cast_v out_o heat_n and_o light_n 3._o this_o foolish_a opinion_n be_v bottom_v on_o this_o conceit_n that_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n walk_v by_o faith_n perpetual_o be_v admit_v say_v 129._o town_n to_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o by_o sense_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n say_v 140._o saltmarsh_n but_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 25._o be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n say_v 39.40_o eton_n as_o christ_n himself_o nothing_o sin_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o sense_n 74.75.142_o the_o flesh_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o ass_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v before_o god_n than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o illumination_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sun_n for_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o any_o command_a or_o restrain_v law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n 4._o the_o immediate_a rapt_a and_o pull_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remove_v all_o freedom_n reason_n
the_o heart_n speak_v of_o jer._n 31.33_o be_v the_o very_a new_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o circumcise_a heart_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o lord_n jesus_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n gal._n 4.19_o ephes._n 3.17_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n or_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n itself_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o word_n write_v convey_v by_o preach_v to_o the_o soul_n now_o except_o del_n will_v say_v christ_n only_o work_v inward_a reformation_n by_o inward_a reformation_n only_o for_o this_o inward_a word_n be_v inward_a reformation_n he_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o this_o inward_a word_n exclude_v the_o law_n and_o outward_a word_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a then_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o for_o i_o find_v great_a ignorance_n if_o not_o worse_o in_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o this_o 179.180_o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n work_v legal_o and_o not_o free_o when_o man_n do_v thing_n as_o mere_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o write_a scripture_n for_o say_v he_o that_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o legal_a or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o mix_a obedience_n and_o service_n and_o a_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o when_o they_o do_v because_o of_o some_o vow_n or_o covenant_n when_o they_o take_v any_o outward_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o rather_o than_o apply_v christ_n for_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a word_n only_o in_o its_o kind_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o objective_a cause_n as_o we_o see_v colour_n only_o because_o they_o be_v colour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day-light-sun_n only_o because_o it_o be_v light_a and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v but_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o we_o only_o hear_v sound_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o smell_v thing_n odoriferous_a and_o smellable_n because_o they_o cast_v a_o smell_n and_o only_o taste_v meat_n mere_o and_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v sweet_a sour_a bitter_a sharp_a or_o some_o way_n good_a or_o ill_a to_o the_o taste_n now_o life_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v be_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o object_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v just_o so_o when_o we_o do_v mere_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n without_o we_o and_o but_o of_o conscience_n and_o mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n i_o add_v or_o a_o gospel-promise_n write_v in_o the_o word_n than_o we_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o free_a filial_a gospel-way_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n to_o a_o outward_a command_n as_o the_o only_a objective_n ground_n warrant_v and_o rule_v of_o our_o obedience_n what_o ever_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o extremity_n say_v warrant_n for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o enthysiast_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o a_o word_n within_o or_o a_o spirit_n act_v and_o oblige_v as_o their_o only_a rule_n exclude_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v letter_n and_o write_v and_o scripture_n and_o a_o word_n without_o as_o the_o only_a objective_n ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o divine_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o christ_n luk._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n vers._n 27._o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o the_o nation_n then_o christ_n will_v have_v believe_v and_o repentance_n preach_v and_o command_v for_o no_o warrant_n and_o objective_a ground_n but_o because_o the_o word_n without_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n command_v it_o and_o this_o satan_n can_v call_v finener_n hypocrisy_n so_o revel_v 2.11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o inward_a and_o renew_v a_o circumcise_a ear_n and_o heart_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n this_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o inward_a word_n or_o a_o regenerate_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o these_o seven_o church_n antinomian_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n without_o the_o write_v preach_v and_o external_a epistle_n that_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o so_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o abraham_n obedience_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaak_n and_o the_o only_a warrant_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o word_n without_o go_v now_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaak_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o i_o many_o other_o thing_n natural_a reason_n a_o seem_a contrary_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n seem_v to_o command_v the_o contrary_a but_o abraham_n faith_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o close_v his_o eye_n at_o all_o commandment_n and_o carnal_a inhibition_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a and_o mere_o for_o a_o external_a command_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o objective_a warrant_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n without_o because_o god_n so_o command_v he_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v upon_o no_o objective_a cause_n warrant_v or_o ground_n but_o the_o write_v or_o preach_v precept_n or_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o word_n without_o we_o and_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o faith_n and_o inward_a reformation_n and_o this_o word_n be_v write_v as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o lay_v a_o authoritative_a bind_a power_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o obey_v god_n for_o his_o only_a word_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n that_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o effectual_o work_v cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o both_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v law_n and_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v obey_v antinomian_o make_v obedience_n for_o the_o outward_a write_a command_n as_o the_o only_a objective_n cause_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n two_o contrary_a obedience_n imagine_v that_o the_o former_a be_v literal_a legal_a and_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o only_a true_a obedience_n a_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o because_o none_o can_v sincere_o obey_v mere_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o man_n who_o ear_n the_o lord_n circumcise_v deut._n 30.6_o revel_v 2.11_o and_o who_o understanding_n christ_n open_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n without_o luk._n 24.45_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n without_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hold_v forth_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v and_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o inward_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_v we_o to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n write_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v belâ—eve_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o write_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v contrary_a be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v light_a and_o colour_n because_o they_o be_v without_o we_o they_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o life_n and_o the_o visive_a faculty_n of_o see_v within_o we_o or_o that_o sound_n or_o sweet_a smell_a flower_n without_o because_o they_o be_v without_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o smell_v
saltmarsh_n 84._o speak_v most_o like_a this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o sanctification_n set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n have_v believe_v repent_v sorrow_v mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v 14._o but_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o act_v in_o we_o as_o in_o block_n and_o so_o we_o must_v act_v nothing_o be_v as_o block_n and_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o omission_n familist_n common_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o from_o the_o creature_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n lxxxvii_o antinomian_o answer_v in_o that_o they_o say_v we_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_v to_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a charge_n that_o 71.72_o antinomian_o put_v on_o we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a which_o we_o follow_v and_o our_o divinity_n carnal_a but_o say_v saltmarsh_n we_o antinomian_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o tress_n and_o find_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o take_v our_o impression_n so_o low_o by_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o sign_n not_o infallible_a as_o to_o write_v of_o regeneration_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o moral_a virtue_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o antinomian_o way_n be_v spiritual_a divinity_n carnal_a we_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o carnal_a way_n of_o antinomian_o to_o say_v as_o 24.25_o eton_n do_v an_o unjustify_v man_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o without_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o 7â—_n to_o a_o believer_n nothing_o be_v sin_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n blasphemer_n if_o you_o have_v either_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n can_v sin_v or_o that_o a_o believer_n deny_v of_o christ_n his_o lie_v his_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o carnal_a divinity_n 2._o if_o god_n see_v not_o drunkenness_n lie_v murder_v in_o believer_n to_o be_v sin_n be_v they_o not_o then_o no_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o believer_n say_v my_o light_n of_o faith_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o myself_o but_o my_o drunkenness_n lie_v murder_v commit_v i_o believe_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o sure_a justification_n and_o abolish_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o my_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v see_v by_o god_n if_o god_n see_v they_o and_o count_v they_o no_o sin_n its_o unbelief_n in_o i_o to_o see_v they_o and_o count_v they_o sin_n if_o a_o believer_n steal_v his_o fellow_n purse_n do_v he_o not_o lie_v if_o he_o say_v brother_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o you_o behold_v i_o restore_v you_o your_o purse_n for_o if_o god_n say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o see_v it_o no_o sin_n i_o know_v his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n than_o it_o must_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o believer_n judge_v of_o it_o to_o be_v sin_n must_v be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o false_a judge_n contrary_a to_o god_n judgement_n of_o truth_n 3._o do_v not_o antinomian_o say_v to_o sorrow_n for_o oâ—_n to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n at_o pardon_a 44._o sin_n be_v unbelief_n and_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v regeneration_n and_o faith_n not_o to_o see_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n sin_n mortuum_fw-la to_o see_v their_o sin_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sin_n be_v joh._n 9_o that_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pocquius_fw-la that_o carnal_a libertine_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saltmarsh_n eton_n town_n den_n and_o crispe_n and_o their_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o sin_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v but_o all_o these_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o adultery_n murder_n lie_v swear_v cozen_a oppress_v we_o fall_v into_o be_v once_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n nor_o to_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o see_v they_o as_o sin_n they_o be_v sin_n only_o to_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o menward_o 2._o this_o be_v antinomian_a reason_n but_o the_o old_a objection_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a anabaptist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bullinger_n who_o say_v advers._fw-la anabaptist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o tota_n reformatio_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la justituebatur_fw-la illis_fw-la displicebat_fw-la ut_fw-la minus_fw-la angusta_fw-la &_o exilis_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la so_o tho_o muncer_n who_o follower_n say_v against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o the_o write_n and_o epistle_n of_o muncer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a reformation_n be_v narrow_a hungry_a not_o perfect_a and_o high_a enough_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n divinity_n be_v in_o this_o like_a to_o moral_a virtue_n that_o 1._o both_o be_v learn_v by_o teach_v not_o the_o one_o by_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n antinomian_o be_v thus_o spiritual_a with_o a_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a spirituality_n to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o divinity_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o 2._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o like_o moral_a virtue_n that_o both_o bring_v a_o external_a reformation_n though_o the_o spirit_n thorough_o also_o change_v the_o inner_a side_n both_o enforce_v a_o cease_v to_o do_v ill_a a_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o and_o procure_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n antinomian_o boast_v of_o a_o libertine_n idle_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o phancied_a purify_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o purge_v also_o and_o this_o be_v carnal_a divinity_n to_o we_o 3._o moral_a virtue_n be_v increase_v by_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o so_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n five_o talent_n rise_v to_o ten_o the_o saint_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 20.21.22_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o antinomian_o carnal_a divinity_n 77.78.79_o teach_v we_o be_v as_o perfect_v when_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v as_o we_o philosophy_n want_v nothing_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lie_n can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o carnal_a sin_n 4._o but_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o divinity_n above_o antinomian_o and_o moralist_n we_o place_v 1_o in_o that_o god_n infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n in_o we_o even_o a_o new_a 11.19_o heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n whereas_o antinomian_o deny_v any_o stock_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o moralist_n acknowledge_v only_o acquire_v habit_n and_o deny_v all_o infuse_v and_o supernatural_a habit_n 2._o we_o judge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v 7.14_o spiritual_a and_o the_o gospel_n write_v read_v or_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.16_o to_o salvation_n the_o â—9_n arm_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.12_o and_o the_o most_o lively_a quick_a and_o operative_a word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v law_n and_o gospel_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o word_n antinomian_o make_v the_o scripture_n but_o dead_a ink_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 3._o our_o divinity_n make_v man_n heavenly_a mind_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o miss_v god_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o literal_a with_o humane_a eloquence_n not_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n moral_a virtue_n know_v not_o any_o such_o power_n 4._o when_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o letter_n lead_v the_o will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n free_o willing_o and_o withal_o indeclinable_o and_o irresistible_o to_o yield_v itself_o too_o god_n 5._o a_o moralist_n know_v no_o over-clowding_a of_o desertion_n a_o sanctify_a soul_n do_v know_v it_o nor_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n know_v any_o desertion_n or_o any_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o say_v none_o be_v convert_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n of_o full_a assurance_n with_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n or_o inward_a conflict_n this_o broad_a seal_n be_v receive_v they_o be_v ever_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n ever_o rejoice_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n favour_n to_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o only_o unconvert_v legalist_n under_o the_o law_n
to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o ill_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n all_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o believer_n only_o 3._o john_n 1.1.2_o deduce_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n from_o christ_n advocation_n with_o the_o father_n if_o we_o sin_n now_o this_o extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o walk_v in_o light_n as_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o know_v he_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o this_o comfort_n can_v be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o unconverted_a who_o sin_n not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3.3_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n have_v another_o eye_n upon_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sinful_a vanity_n then_o on_o other_o and_o so_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o fountain_n for_o they_o and_o indeclinable_o call_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n xcii_o antinomian_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n and_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n antinomian_o contend_v for_o faith_n of_o assurance_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v 200.201.202.203_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v every_o one_o who_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o that_o 93.94.95_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o call_v in_o question_n more_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o question_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n do_v with_o 55._o libertine_n acknowledge_v a_o faith_n of_o assurance_n but_o deny_v all_o faith_n of_o dependence_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n now_o the_o scripture_n express_v save_v faith_n most_o frequent_o with_o a_o dependence_n and_o recumbency_n on_o god_n as_o psal._n 22.8_o he_o trust_v or_o he_o roll_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o jehovah_n be_v 18._o my_o stay_n or_o staff_n so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v the_o lord_n take_v from_o judah_n the_o stay_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o staff_n the_o residue_n faith_n of_o jsrael_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o rest_n on_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n 2._o many_o weak_a one_o rest_n upon_o christ_n and_o so_o believe_v who_o can_v come_v up_o to_o a_o assurance_n of_o persuasion_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n and_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o faint_a and_o doubt_v as_o mark_v 9.24_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n then_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o david_n much_o assurance_n yet_o he_o have_v faith_n else_o he_o can_v not_o so_o pray_v as_o to_o be_v hoard_n when_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v to_o theâ—_n a_o cry_a faith_n be_v faith_n whereas_o a_o dumb_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n see_v jona_n 2.4_o chap._n xciii_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v any_o instrument_n at_o all_o of_o our_o sanctification_n antinomian_o teach_v that_o the_o 17._o law_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o now_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v because_o the_o 3._o law_n command_v but_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o 6._o gospel_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v gospel_n del_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o law_n their_o letter_n without_o be_v spirit_n antinomian_o always_o compare_v the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_a letter_n of_o it_o against_o sinner_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n only_o and_o as_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o actual_a ministration_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o elect_v only_o and_o so_o no_o marvel_n the_o gospel_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o the_o law_n the_o dead_a letter_n and_o ministration_n of_o death_n but_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o in_o their_o letter_n and_o the_o antinomian_a difference_n be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o elect_a which_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o letter_n do_v no_o more_o give_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n than_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v grace_n antinomian_o do_v dream_n that_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o letter_n be_v life_n and_o spirit_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o thousand_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n no_o less_o than_o the_o law_n but_o â—oth_v law_n and_o gospel_n in_o their_o only_a letter_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n be_v death_n only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n go_v along_v with_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n in_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o condemn_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n intention_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n though_o a_o mean_n inferior_a to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o whatever_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o surety_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.23.24_o 2._o that_o which_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n serve_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o render_v we_o weary_a and_o load_a lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o law_n be_v such_o in_o its_o office_n rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 7.7_o and_o in_o god_n blessing_n of_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n act_v 2.37_o act_n 9.5.6.7_o act_n 16.26.27.28_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n oblige_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o law_n by_o grace_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o 4._o if_o any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o that_o only_o as_o antinomian_o dream_n the_o spirit_n wrought_v with_o the_o law_n or_o with_o that_o which_o antinomian_o call_v only_a law_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n where_o as_o other_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o god_n rest_n through_o unbelief_n hebr._n 3.18.19_o a_o right_a renew_a spirit_n psalm_n 51.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o jaakob_n then_o as_o now_o isai._n 59.19_o 20._o 2._o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4.5_o â—3_n 24_o pardon_v as_o we_o be_v psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o esai_n 43.25_o 26._o micha_n 7.19_o 20._o then_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 3._o they_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o do_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 1_o sam._n 2._o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n daniel_n 9_o ezra_n 9.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n math._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n paul_n rom._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o coloss._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n press_v the_o same_o law-duety_n command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o act_n of_o sanctication_n 5._o